summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old')
-rw-r--r--old/tmrrw10.txt7943
-rw-r--r--old/tmrrw10.zipbin0 -> 141346 bytes
2 files changed, 7943 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/old/tmrrw10.txt b/old/tmrrw10.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6b017c4
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/tmrrw10.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,7943 @@
+The Project Gutenberg Etext of To-morrow? by Victoria Cross
+
+Copyright laws are changing all over the world, be sure to check
+the laws for your country before redistributing these files!!!
+
+Please take a look at the important information in this header.
+We encourage you to keep this file on your own disk, keeping an
+electronic path open for the next readers.
+
+Please do not remove this.
+
+This should be the first thing seen when anyone opens the book.
+Do not change or edit it without written permission. The words
+are carefully chosen to provide users with the information they
+need about what they can legally do with the texts.
+
+
+**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**
+
+**Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**
+
+*These Etexts Prepared By Hundreds of Volunteers and Donations*
+
+Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get Etexts, and
+further information is included below, including for donations.
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a 501(c)(3)
+organization with EIN [Employee Identification Number] 64-6221541
+
+
+
+Title: To-morrow?
+
+Author: Victoria Cross
+
+Release Date: January, 2002 [Etext #3609]
+[Yes, we are about one year ahead of schedule]
+[The actual date this file first posted = 06/13/01]
+
+Edition: 10
+
+Language: English
+
+The Project Gutenberg Etext of To-morrow? by Victoria Cross
+***This file should be named tmrrw10.txt or tmrrw10.zip****
+
+Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, tmrrw11.txt
+VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, tmrrw10a.txt
+
+This etext was produced by Charles Franks, Johannes Blume
+and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team
+
+Project Gutenberg Etexts are usually created from multiple editions,
+all of which are in the Public Domain in the United States, unless a
+copyright notice is included. Therefore, we usually do NOT keep any
+of these books in compliance with any particular paper edition.
+
+We are now trying to release all our books one year in advance
+of the official release dates, leaving time for better editing.
+Please be encouraged to send us error messages even years after
+the official publication date.
+
+Please note: neither this list nor its contents are final till
+midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.
+The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at
+Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A
+preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
+and editing by those who wish to do so.
+
+Most people start at our sites at:
+http://gutenberg.net
+http://promo.net/pg
+
+
+Those of you who want to download any Etext before announcement
+can surf to them as follows, and just download by date; this is
+also a good way to get them instantly upon announcement, as the
+indexes our cataloguers produce obviously take a while after an
+announcement goes out in the Project Gutenberg Newsletter.
+
+http://www.ibiblio.org/gutenberg/etext02
+or
+ftp://ftp.ibiblio.org/pub/docs/books/gutenberg/etext02
+
+Or /etext01, 00, 99, 98, 97, 96, 95, 94, 93, 92, 92, 91 or 90
+
+Just search by the first five letters of the filename you want,
+as it appears in our Newsletters.
+
+
+Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)
+
+We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The
+time it takes us, a rather conservative estimate, is fifty hours
+to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
+searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. This
+projected audience is one hundred million readers. If our value
+per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2
+million dollars per hour this year as we release fifty new Etext
+files per month, or 500 more Etexts in 2000 for a total of 3000+
+If they reach just 1-2% of the world's population then the total
+should reach over 300 billion Etexts given away by year's end.
+
+The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext
+Files by December 31, 2001. [10,000 x 100,000,000 = 1 Trillion]
+This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
+which is only about 4% of the present number of computer users.
+
+At our revised rates of production, we will reach only one-third
+of that goal by the end of 2001, or about 3,333 Etexts unless we
+manage to get some real funding.
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation has been created
+to secure a future for Project Gutenberg into the next millennium.
+
+We need your donations more than ever!
+
+As of 05/16/01 contributions are only being solicited from people in:
+Connecticut, Louisiana, Maine, Missouri, Oklahoma, Colorado,
+Delaware, Hawaii, Idaho, Indiana, Iowa, Montana, Nebraska,
+South Dakota, Texas, Vermont, Wyoming, South Carolina.
+
+We have filed in about 45 states now, but these are the only ones
+that have responded.
+
+As the requirements for other states are met,
+additions to this list will be made and fund raising
+will begin in the additional states. Please feel
+free to ask to check the status of your state.
+
+In answer to various questions we have received on this:
+
+We are constantly working on finishing the paperwork
+to legally request donations in all 50 states. If
+your state is not listed and you would like to know
+if we have added it since the list you have, just ask.
+
+While we cannot solicit donations from people in
+states where we are not yet registered, we know
+of no prohibition against accepting donations
+from donors in these states who approach us with
+an offer to donate.
+
+
+International donations are accepted,
+but we don't know ANYTHING about how
+to make them tax-deductible, or
+even if they CAN be made deductible,
+and don't have the staff to handle it
+even if there are ways.
+
+All donations should be made to:
+
+Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
+PMB 113
+1739 University Ave.
+Oxford, MS 38655-4109
+
+
+The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a 501(c)(3)
+organization with EIN [Employee Identification Number] 64-6221541,
+and has been approved as a 501(c)(3) organization by the US Internal
+Revenue Service (IRS). Donations are tax-deductible to the maximum
+extent permitted by law. As the requirements for other states are met,
+additions to this list will be made and fund raising will begin in the
+additional states.
+
+We need your donations more than ever!
+
+You can get up to date donation information at:
+
+http://www.gutenberg.net/donation.html
+
+
+***
+
+If you can't reach Project Gutenberg,
+you can always email directly to:
+
+Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com>
+
+hart@pobox.com forwards to hart@prairienet.org and archive.org
+if your mail bounces from archive.org, I will still see it, if
+it bounces from prairienet.org, better resend later on. . . .
+
+Prof. Hart will answer or forward your message.
+
+We would prefer to send you information by email.
+
+
+***
+
+
+Example command-line FTP session:
+
+ftp ftp.ibiblio.org
+login: anonymous
+password: your@login
+cd pub/docs/books/gutenberg
+cd etext90 through etext99 or etext00 through etext02, etc.
+dir [to see files]
+get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files]
+GET GUTINDEX.?? [to get a year's listing of books, e.g., GUTINDEX.99]
+GET GUTINDEX.ALL [to get a listing of ALL books]
+
+
+**The Legal Small Print**
+
+
+(Three Pages)
+
+***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START***
+Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers.
+They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
+your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from
+someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
+fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
+disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how
+you may distribute copies of this etext if you want to.
+
+*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT
+By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
+etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
+this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive
+a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by
+sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
+you got it from. If you received this etext on a physical
+medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.
+
+ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS
+This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etexts,
+is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor Michael S. Hart
+through the Project Gutenberg Association (the "Project").
+Among other things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
+on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
+distribute it in the United States without permission and
+without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth
+below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext
+under the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.
+
+Please do not use the "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark to market
+any commercial products without permission.
+
+To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable
+efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
+works. Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any
+medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other
+things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
+corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
+intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
+disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer
+codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
+
+LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
+But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
+[1] Michael Hart and the Foundation (and any other party you may
+receive this etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims
+all liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
+legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
+UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
+INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
+OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
+POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.
+
+If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of
+receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
+you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
+time to the person you received it from. If you received it
+on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
+such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
+copy. If you received it electronically, such person may
+choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
+receive it electronically.
+
+THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER
+WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
+TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
+LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
+PARTICULAR PURPOSE.
+
+Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
+the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
+above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
+may have other legal rights.
+
+INDEMNITY
+You will indemnify and hold Michael Hart, the Foundation,
+and its trustees and agents, and any volunteers associated
+with the production and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
+texts harmless, from all liability, cost and expense, including
+legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of the
+following that you do or cause: [1] distribution of this etext,
+[2] alteration, modification, or addition to the etext,
+or [3] any Defect.
+
+DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
+You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by
+disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
+"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
+or:
+
+[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this
+ requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
+ etext or this "small print!" statement. You may however,
+ if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable
+ binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
+ including any form resulting from conversion by word
+ processing or hypertext software, but only so long as
+ *EITHER*:
+
+ [*] The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
+ does *not* contain characters other than those
+ intended by the author of the work, although tilde
+ (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
+ be used to convey punctuation intended by the
+ author, and additional characters may be used to
+ indicate hypertext links; OR
+
+ [*] The etext may be readily converted by the reader at
+ no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
+ form by the program that displays the etext (as is
+ the case, for instance, with most word processors);
+ OR
+
+ [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
+ no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
+ etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
+ or other equivalent proprietary form).
+
+[2] Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this
+ "Small Print!" statement.
+
+[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Foundation of 20% of the
+ gross profits you derive calculated using the method you
+ already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you
+ don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are
+ payable to "Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation"
+ the 60 days following each date you prepare (or were
+ legally required to prepare) your annual (or equivalent
+ periodic) tax return. Please contact us beforehand to
+ let us know your plans and to work out the details.
+
+WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
+Project Gutenberg is dedicated to increasing the number of
+public domain and licensed works that can be freely distributed
+in machine readable form.
+
+The Project gratefully accepts contributions of money, time,
+public domain materials, or royalty free copyright licenses.
+Money should be paid to the:
+"Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation."
+
+If you are interested in contributing scanning equipment or
+software or other items, please contact Michael Hart at:
+hart@pobox.com
+
+*END THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.05/20/01*END*
+[Portions of this header are copyright (C) 2001 by Michael S. Hart
+and may be reprinted only when these Etexts are free of all fees.]
+[Project Gutenberg is a TradeMark and may not be used in any sales
+of Project Gutenberg Etexts or other materials be they hardware or
+software or any other related product without express permission.]
+
+
+
+
+
+This etext was produced by Charles Franks, Johannes Blume
+and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team
+
+
+
+
+To-morrow?
+
+By
+
+Victoria Cross
+
+
+
+
+"Cras te victurum, cras dicis Postume semper
+Dic mihi cras istud, Postume quando venit?
+Quam longe cras istud, ubi est? aut unde petendum?
+Cras istud quanti dic mihi, possit emi?
+Cras vives? hodie jam vivere, Postume, serum est
+Ille sapit, quisquis Postume, vixit heri."
+
+MART. v. lviii.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER I.
+
+
+"REJECTED! rejected!"
+
+I crushed the letter spasmodically in my hand as I walked
+mechanically up and down the length of the dining-room, a rage of
+anger filling my brain and the blood thundering in my ears.
+
+"Rejected! and that not for the first time. Another year and a
+half's work flung away--simply flung away, and I am no nearer
+recognition than ever. Incredible it seems that they won't accept
+that."
+
+I stopped under the gasalier and glanced again through the letter I
+had just received.
+
+"DEAR SIR,--With reference to your last MS., we regret to say we
+cannot undertake its publication, owing to the open way in which you
+express your unusual religious views and your contempt for existing
+institutions.
+
+"At the same time, our reader expresses his admiration for your
+style, and his regret that your unmistakably brilliant genius should
+be directed towards unsatisfactory subjects.--We are," etc., etc.
+
+The blood flowed hotly over my face, and my teeth closed hard upon
+my lip.
+
+Always the same thing! rejection from every quarter.
+
+The last clause in the letter, which might have brought some
+momentary gratification to a man less certain, less absolutely sure
+of his own powers than I was, could bring none to me.
+
+It only served to make sharper the edge of my keen disappointment.
+Brilliant genius! I read the words with the shadow of a satirical
+smile.
+
+What need to tell me that I possessed a power that inflamed every
+vein, that heated all the blood in my system, that filled, till they
+seemed buoyant, every cell of my brain? As much need as to tell the
+expectant mother she has a life within her own.
+
+I was tired of praise, tired of being called gifted, tired of
+hearing reiterated by others that which I knew so well myself.
+
+We are invariably little grateful for anything freely and constantly
+offered to us, and I cared now simply nothing for compliments,
+praise, or felicitation.
+
+These had been given to me from my childhood upwards, and yet here,
+at six and twenty, I was still unknown, unrecognized, obscure, and
+not a single line of my writing had met the public eye.
+
+I craved and thirsted after success far more than a fever-stricken
+man in the desert can crave after water, for the longings and
+desires of the body are finite, and when a fixed pitch in them has
+been surpassed, death grants us a merciful cessation of all desire,
+but the longings of the mind are infinite, absolutely without limit
+and without period; and where a physical desire, ungratified, must
+eventually destroy itself as it wears away the matter that has given
+it birth, a mental desire does not wane with the flesh it wastes,
+but remains ravening to the last, and reigns supreme over the death
+agony, up to the final moment of actual dissolution.
+
+I had done what I could to attain my own wishes; I was not one of
+those idle, clever fellows who imagine talent independent of work,
+and who are too lazy to throw into words and commit to paper the
+brilliant but vague, unformed inspirations that visit them between
+the circling rings of smoke from their cigar.
+
+I had no thought, no expectation, no wish even to be offered that
+celebrated sweet condition of the palm without the dust of the
+struggle in the arena.
+
+But for me it had been dust, dust, and nothing but dust, and there
+were times when it seemed to blind, choke, overpower me.
+
+My capacity for work was unlimited; labour was comparatively no
+labour to me. The mechanical work of embodying an idea in a
+manuscript was as nothing to me.
+
+To write came to me as naturally as to speak.
+
+Therefore work had not been wanting. Manuscript after manuscript had
+been completed, submitted to various publishers, and returned with
+thanks, with commendation, and regrets that I had not written
+something totally different.
+
+And there they all stood in a pile, an irritating, distracting pile,
+a monument of unrequited labour, an unrealised capital, a silent
+testimony to the exceeding narrowness of the limits of British
+indulgence to talent.
+
+My persistent ill-luck was all the more aggravating as I was not
+handicapped by poverty, as so many authors are. The question of
+terms had not been one to present a difficulty.
+
+I had no need to ask a publisher to accept my MSS. at his own
+financial risk.
+
+I was not the traditional struggling young writer of the lady
+novelist who treats poverty and genius as convertible terms, making
+up with the former quality whatever her hero lacks of the other.
+
+No; although the combination may be very romantic, I confess,
+notwithstanding that I was an unrecognised author, I was not living
+in a garret, nor writing my MSS. by the proverbially flaring candle,
+nor going without my dinner in order to pay for foolscap.
+
+But my feelings were as bitter, and the sense of disappointment as
+sharp, as any attic-dwelling genius' could have been, even if we
+suppose the lady novelist to have thrown in a conventionally
+consumptive wife.
+
+In fact they were stronger because more absolute, more concentrated
+in themselves.
+
+There were no pangs of hunger to distract my attention, no
+traditionally patient wife to look sadly at me, no responsibilities
+for others lying upon me and my rejected MSS.
+
+Simply all my own desires for myself centred in them.
+
+There was one side issue which at times seemed to include
+everything, to be everything in itself, but the moments when this
+forced itself in overwhelming prominence upon my brain were few.
+
+The wish that I had to publish my works could not be traced to
+distinct motives; it did not spring from a desire to gain money, nor
+yet celebrity.
+
+I was not particularly keen on fame while I lived, and I certainly
+had no sentimental ideas of my name surviving me.
+
+I cared little in fact whether my name ever reached the public,
+provided only my works were known and read. The wish to give them
+out was not a thing of motive, nor thought, nor will. It was the
+fierce, instinctive impulse that accompanies all creative power, the
+tremendous impetus towards production that is an integral part of
+all conceptive capacity. The same driving necessity that compels a
+writer in the middle of the night to rise and take his pen and
+commit to paper some thought or thoughts that are racing about in
+his brain, trying to find an outlet, that compels him to produce
+them as far as he is able, this same urgent impulse forces him to
+complete his manuscript, and when completed, to strain his utmost to
+give it actual life in the thoughts and brains of the public.
+
+The pressing want to produce is as wholly natural, as innate, as
+independent of the individual's volition as the conceptive impulse
+itself.
+
+And it was thus with me.
+
+I could not be said to wish to publish from this or that motive,
+because of this, that, or the other. I was simply dominated by the
+instinct to do so, which grew more and more urgent as it found no
+gratification.
+
+It had risen now rampant at this last rebuff, and it seemed to rage
+about in my brain like a Bengal tiger in a net.
+
+I walked up and down the long dining-room, backwards and forwards,
+from the grate where the fire blazed to the glass-panelled sideboard
+at the other end, where its reflection sparkled, yawning every now
+and then from sheer nervous irritation. "Cursed, infernal nuisance!"
+
+I had just muttered this when the door was pushed open, but the
+enterer, on hearing my exclamation, promptly drew it to again, and
+would have shut it, but that I caught the handle.
+
+It was the butler.
+
+"What do you want, Simmonds," I said.
+
+"Nothing, sir. I was told to enquire if you was in."
+
+"Well, I am."
+
+"Yes, sir. Please, Mr. Hilton said was you ready for dinner?"
+
+"Certainly; and, Simmonds, where's Nous?"
+
+"Tied up, sir, in the stable."
+
+"Tied up! Again! I gave orders he was never to be tied up!"
+
+"Yes, sir; but please, sir, he was that dirty and muddy to go
+scrimmaging over the house, and it's the ruination of the furniture-
+-"
+
+"The dog is not to be tied up," I interrupted.
+
+"Have him let loose at once, and in future remember, if he comes in
+wet and muddy, and chooses to lie on the drawing-room couch, let
+him."
+
+The man disappeared, and I walked over to the hearth.
+
+A minute or two later there was a scratching and whining outside the
+door, and I went to it and let Nous in.
+
+He bounded over me, licked my face furiously, and scratched
+enthusiastically at my shirt front.
+
+He was wet, and his fur laden with mud, as the butler had said, and
+my clothes suffered from his demonstrativeness, but his feelings
+were of more import than a dress-coat, and I would not have hurt
+them by checking his greeting.
+
+"Dear old boy," I said, taking the collar off with which he had been
+chained up,--and just then my father came into the room.
+
+"Ah, got back, Victor?"
+
+"Yes," I said, looking up.
+
+"They've rejected your last, eh?" he said at once.
+
+"Yes. Why? Have they sent it? How did you know it was rejected?"
+
+"By your face, my dear boy," answered my father.
+
+"It's odd that these failures knock you up still. You must be
+accustomed to them now!"
+
+That was cutting, and it cut.
+
+"One does not easily get accustomed to anything that is against
+natural law," I said, coldly.
+
+"Oh! and you mean that it is against the natural law of things that
+so brilliant a genius as yourself should be perpetually rejected?"
+
+I nodded. "Just so," I answered.
+
+"It is a pity they will not take your estimation of your own
+powers!"
+
+"There is very little difference in the estimation," I said. "The
+difference is in the courage. I have the courage to write things
+they have not the courage to print. There is no question as to my
+powers. No one, except yourself, perhaps, has ever denied those."
+
+"Well, why the dickens don't you write something that they will
+accept? Why not make up something quite conventional?"
+
+I looked across the hearth at him with a half amused, half ironical
+smile, and said nothing. It is so hard to explain to an outsider the
+involuntariness of all real talent.
+
+This great leading characteristic is invariably but imperfectly
+grasped by others.
+
+They cannot realise it.
+
+I was too flat in spirits and too tired in body to feel inclined to
+enter then into an abstruse discussion with him, and I would have
+let the matter slide.
+
+His last remark to the ear of anyone who has genuine talent, whether
+artist or author or poet, or what you please, sounds like a
+sacrilegious blasphemy.
+
+"Make up something!"
+
+Great heavens! What an expression!
+
+Is a writer, then, a cook, preparing a new dish? Is he a nursery
+maid soothing a refractory child? Is he a woman's dressmaker taking
+her mistress's orders?
+
+Dinner was served just then, and we took our seats at the table in
+silence.
+
+I thought I should have no need to answer.
+
+However, when the butler had deposited the soup and shut the door
+after him, my father returned to the attack.
+
+"Yes, Victor," he said in a friendly way, as if a happy solution of
+my difficulties had just occurred to him, "why don't you make up
+something quite orthodox and keep your own opinions out of it?"
+
+I sighed and took half a glass of claret to fortify me. I saw I was
+in for propounding my views upon genius, and I did not feel up to
+it.
+
+I could have avoided the argument, doubtless, by seeming to assent,
+by promising to "make up something," and saved myself a number of
+words.
+
+But there is a strong impulse in me to revolt against allowing
+myself to seem to accept a false statement or opinion that I do not
+really hold.
+
+And I pulled myself together with an effort.
+
+"I don't think you understand in the least my view of a writer and
+his writings," I said. "It is not a voluntary thing, led up to by
+pre-determination. There can be no question of making up. I never
+try to write nor to think. I do not invoke my own ideas. They spring
+into being of themselves, quite unsought. And, in a measure, they
+are uncontrollable."
+
+My father was staring at me in silence.
+
+"Eh?" he said merely as I paused.
+
+I laughed.
+
+"What I mean is, that a man, as a man, endowed with will, control,
+wishes, and so on, ceases to exist, you may say, while he is
+writing. He becomes then the tool of that peculiar, mysterious power
+that is moving in his brain. He writes as a clerk writes from
+dictation. He is the clerk pro tem of the impulse stirring his
+being, which dictates to him what it pleases. There is no
+consideration in his mind--'I will write this or that' or 'I won't
+write the other.' He simply feels he must write a particular thing;
+it crowds off his pen before he can stop it. He does not know where,
+whence, how, or why the idea came to him. But it is there,
+clamouring to be written, and he writes it because he must. The
+expression, very often, of a thought is as uncontrollable as a
+physical spasm, and the man who writes it cannot always be held
+responsible for it."
+
+"My dear Victor!"
+
+"No, really," I said, laughing, "I am simply stating ordinary facts.
+I believe any writer, any acknowledged writer of talent, will bear
+me out, more or less. It is the old idea of inspiration--one cannot
+express it better--a breathing into. It is exactly that. The man of
+genius, in any form, feels at times-that is to say, when his fit is
+on, that there is a breathing into his brain. It becomes full of
+images he is unfamiliar with, crowded with thoughts that are quite
+foreign perhaps to the man himself, to his life, to his habits, and
+invested with a peculiar knowledge of things he has had no personal
+experience of. Then as suddenly as it came the fit goes; it is over,
+and he can write no more. Should he be so foolish as to try, his
+sentences become mere linked chains of nouns and verbs; his
+inspiration has gone. He cannot invoke it, cannot restrain it,
+cannot retain it, cannot recall it, and only very slightly control
+it."
+
+"Ha!" said my father reflectively, going on with his soup, "deuced
+inconvenient."
+
+"Inconvenient it may be," I said quietly. "All the same, that which
+is written under inspiration is the only stuff worth reading. The
+Greeks expressed the peculiar feeling that a man has when his
+inspiration comes upon him by the phrase, entheos eimi, and we can
+hardly find a better one, only unfortunately we don't believe in
+gods. Otherwise, entheos eimi contains everything, for the man who
+was only common clay before his inspiration, and will be common clay
+when it departs, feels, for the time, as if a god had descended, and
+was within him. And when, afterwards, he looks at what he has
+written he feels it is something not wholly his own, but that it is
+the work of some powerful influence he can hardly comprehend, and
+cannot certainly rule."
+
+"But really I don't see that this has much relation to what I said
+about your writing something to please the British public!"
+
+"It is the whole gist of the matter," I said. "I am proving to you
+that I am, to a certain extent, helpless in what I write; that it is
+impossible for me to think of publics, British or otherwise, of
+publishers or critics, when I am writing. I have no time to consider
+them, no space in my brain for them, no memory that such things, or
+anything outside of what I am describing, exists even. My only
+thought is to drive along my pen fast enough, in obedience to the
+strenuous impulse urging me. I do not 'make up,' as your phrase is,
+anything. I simply put down on paper, as fast as I can, the thoughts
+that are pouring into my brain, like the waves of a flood flowing
+over it. I am whirled away on the stream myself; my identity is
+lost, submerged. Now look here, I'll give you a cut and dried
+instance which will make clear how it is that I offend the
+prejudices, or the proprieties, or whatever you call it, in my
+books; at least I imagine it is in this way: Suppose I have a death
+scene to write. My MS. is waiting for that to complete it. I don't
+say to myself beforehand, Now there shall be a bed with Tomkins
+dying in it; there shall be Maria at the left-hand corner, and Jane
+at the right. The wife and doctor shall be grouped artistically at
+the foot. Tomkins shall make two speeches before he dies; no, three-
+-three is more natural--uneven number. Now what shall Tomkins say?
+Yes. Ah--hum--what the deuce shall I make him say? It must not be
+too much like what a dying man would say, because the British public
+is dead against realism. It must not either show any strong contempt
+for religion; a little mild contempt, of course, goes down and is
+fashionable, but I must not express it forcibly. He must not either
+evince a disbelief in immortality--at least that's dangerous ground.
+Some publishers will accept it and some won't.--Better leave it out.
+Ah--hum--what shall Tomkins say? I have it! A retrospect of his past
+life! And yet--No, stay! that won't do. Something that sounds like
+something that might possibly be immoral might turn up in it, and
+that would be fatal--damn the MS. utterly. Well, look here, Tomkins
+has got to die, and I've got to finish the book, so I must get
+something down. 'Darling Mabel, this parting is terrible, but still
+I feel we shall meet in another world.' Now, is that safe? Has a
+similar phrase been put in heaps of novels before? Because the
+British public won't have anything too new. It likes to head over
+again what it has heard at least fifty thousand times before, and
+then it knows it won't be shocked. Yes, that sentence will do. Now I
+must put in a few more and then, thank goodness, the scene will be
+done! Now," I said, springing up from the table, "do you call that
+art? do you call it genius? Is a collection of bald phrases and
+second-hand sentiments, hooked together like that, worth anything
+when it's done?"
+
+"My dear boy, don't excite yourself like that," my father answered
+deliberately. "Sit down and finish your soup."
+
+"Oh, hang the soup!" I said, resuming my seat. "Shall I sound the
+gong? I have not told you my way yet, but I'm coming to it when the
+man's gone." I sounded the gong, and the butler came in with the
+next course.
+
+There was no carving ever done at our table, so my father had only
+to tranquilly continue eating while I talked. He had forced me into
+the discussion, and now he should hear it to the end.
+
+"Of course, if you do write the death of Tomkins like that you can
+keep your scenes orthodox, or whatever word you have in view. But,
+supposing my MS. is lying incomplete;--I have a conviction that I am
+going to write of death, but the method of the man's death is at
+present unknown to me, unthought of.--Then, some afternoon, I happen
+to be sitting smoking, and just perhaps wondering whether I shall go
+round to the club or not, when suddenly a scene, a death scene, the
+scene I have been waiting for, comes rushing through my head. It
+comes upon me with tremendous impetus; mechanically, almost
+unconsciously, I take up a pen and write. Space opens before me and
+I see a hospital ward. A blaze of light floods it. Rows of narrow
+beds are there, and on one I see Tomkins--dying. I make my way to
+him: now I am by his bed. I see him stretched beneath my eyes. I see
+the pillow dark with the sweat of his death agony--the night-shirt
+torn at his throat to get air. Have I time to consider then whether
+the British public like the word night-shirt, and whether it would
+not be safer to put Tomkins into a dressing-gown? The man is there
+before me, dying, and he is in his night-shirt, and I must write it.
+Besides, my pen is tearing on. I cannot stop--he is dying. Will he
+speak before he dies? I do not know yet. His eyelids quiver, the
+black veins in his throat knot up, he gasps. I bend lower: 'his
+breath comes hurriedly: his eyes open and fix upon me: they are red,
+vitreous but conscious: then I know he will speak, he is going to--
+the next moment his half-strangled voice reaches my ear. He is
+speaking, and that which I hear him say, I write: no more, no less,
+no different. His voice dies away, inarticulate. I see his lips
+whiten and draw back upon his teeth. His hands clutch me as a
+convulsive spasm wrenches his muscles. There is a tense, rigid
+silence, and then one deep-drawn groan. Nerve, limb, muscle, and
+flesh collapse as the Life is set loose. The damp body sinks back,
+leaving its death sweat on my arms, its gasp in my ears. Tomkins is
+dead. But the impulse is not done with me yet. I cannot get out of
+that hospital ward till I have done everything, passed through all
+the circumstances that crop up naturally from the death of Tomkins.
+There is no ' making up.' The scene is being enacted before me. It
+is. It exists. It is the truth for the time being, and, as the
+truth, I write it. There is the miserable girl, sobbing
+convulsively, with her arms out-stretched in the bed-clothes. Can I
+leave her without some words of consolation? I must write down that
+she is there, because I see her there. There are some arrangements
+to be made with the nurse, and then, when I am leaving the ward, or
+at least intend to, my brain hurries the doctor up the ward to me. I
+don't ' make him up.' I had not the remotest idea of the head doctor
+appearing when I sat down to write. But now I see him approaching me
+between the beds, and before I can pass him, as I want to, he
+button-holes me and proceeds to explain that Tomkins never would
+have died if he had undergone an operation that the doctor had
+perceived from the very first moment was necessary. After a long
+talk with him, perhaps, my pen stops. I pause: and when I pause I
+know the inspiration has gone. As the ancients would say, the Muse
+or the God has departed and dictates no more. I fling aside the
+paper and look at my watch. Several hours passed in the hospital,
+but I'll go round to the club now. And I go. I know Tomkins is dead.
+It only occurs to me afterwards, as a secondary consideration, that
+in consequence the MS. is finished. Tomkins was not for the
+manuscript, but the manuscript for Tomkins. Now the point is--Can I
+be held responsible for that scene? It is not my fault that I have
+mentally seen a private soldier dying in hospital. The whole thing
+was involuntary."
+
+"Very extraordinary views!" muttered my father.
+
+I shrugged my shoulders in silence, and called up Nous to give him
+my untouched dinner.
+
+"The best joke of it is, too," I said, suspending a strip of sirloin
+over the collie's nose, "the publishers admit if I had less talent
+they would print my things. I could not understand why my 'Laura
+Dean' was refused, so I went down to the publishers to try and find
+out. I saw the reader himself, and an awfully nice fellow he is,
+too. In reply to my question, he said the objection to the book was
+that it dealt with a wife leaving her husband. I stared at him in
+amazement. 'But, great Scott!' I said, 'that's a good old-fashioned
+theme enough. It's as old as the hills. It's the subject of--' and I
+gave him a list of about a dozen eminent novels. 'Yes,' he admitted.
+'But they are not written in the same way.' 'Is there anything
+coarse or low in the writing?' 'Oh, no! I should not say that!'
+'Well, what is the matter with it, then?' 'The thing is too much
+brought before you. Of course, in these books you have mentioned the
+wife runs away, but it does not make much impression. You have put
+it all so forcibly, and given the characters and episode so much
+life, and driven the idea of her infidelity so far home to one,
+that, well, it becomes a different thing--one realises it.' 'Oh,
+then you admit the immoral theme and the language to be
+unobjectionable, and the book would have been accepted by the
+British public provided only it had been less well written?' 'Yes, I
+suppose it comes to that.' And then I caught his eye, and we both
+laughed. He is a clever fellow himself, I should think, and the
+ludicrousness of the idea tickled him as much as it did me. I came
+away. His admission was quite the truth. It is the British way to
+take the second-rate in every art and scout the best. Write a book
+poorly and feebly, and it passes. Write the same thing powerfully
+and well, and the cry is--It's improper! It's just the same thing in
+painting. Paint a nude woman snowy white, without a shade or a
+shadow, and looking altogether as no mortal woman ever did look, and
+the picture will be hung at the Academy, and people will say, 'How
+charming! So artistic!' But paint a woman with a glow on her neck
+and bosom, and the warm blood running in her arms, dare to make her
+a living, breathing thing on canvas, and your picture will be
+rejected. 'Excellent, unequalled, perfect, but--it cannot be seen!'
+And what is British art as a consequence? Justly is it looked down
+upon by the other nations. We simply set our heel upon the best men.
+And look at our productions! Look at the rot and the trash that
+floods the libraries every year! Look at the average novel! It's a
+disgrace to our intellect! Look at the woodeny dolls that are its
+men and women! And behold our Academy! See our pictures!"
+
+"Don't rock your chair like that, Victor; it annoys me."
+
+"Very good," I said, bringing my chair down on its fore legs again.
+"Are you ready for the cheese?"
+
+"Yes; but won't you eat anything?"
+
+"No, thanks. I am fed upon annoyance just now."
+
+"You are getting thin on it, too," he answered, looking at me. "It's
+a pity you are so excitable!"
+
+"It's a pity I was born in this confounded Britain! I should have
+got on all right with Parisian readers. But I don't despair even
+here. They can reject my MSS., but they can't take out my brains. I
+daresay I shall stumble across some man at last with courage enough
+to stand by me in the beginning and help me force open the British
+public's jaws and cram my ideas down its throat; and that once done,
+it will digest them perfectly, for it's a tough old beast, though
+very blind. Why on earth has that fellow carried off the champagne?"
+
+"You finished the bottle yourself just this minute!" returned my
+father, in surprise.
+
+"Did I? Oh, very likely! Absence of mind!"
+
+"It seems to me if you had a little less of this talent you boast of
+you would be considerably the gainer."
+
+"Possibly," I rejoined. "But a gift is a gift. You can't say to
+nature, take this back and let me have something more paying!
+Besides, I can't admit that for any earthly reason I would change. I
+have no desire to be a second-rate writer when I know I am a first!"
+
+"By Jove! if conceit could carry the day!"
+
+"No, there is no conceit," I persisted. "Is it conceit to say my
+hair is black? It is black, and everybody can see it is. I have
+nothing to do with it. Nature made it black, and black it is, and I
+know it. Should I gain anything by contending that it was red? I
+don't see that I should. However," I added, laughing, "The point is
+of no consequence. Put me down as a fifth-rate writer, if you like,
+until I become the fashion!"
+
+"It does not seem you ever will, at this pace," he said quietly.
+
+"Very good," I answered, equally quietly.
+
+"Then you will not have the trouble of changing your opinion."
+
+There was a long silence then. We each smoked without a word. At
+twenty minutes to ten my father got up. He always went to bed
+horribly early.
+
+"What are you going to do, Victor?"
+
+"I am going out," I answered, getting up and stretching myself.
+
+"Will you be late?"
+
+"Probably. I got no sleep last night, nor the night before. It's no
+earthly use my going to bed when I feel like this. I can't get to
+sleep by repeating hymns, as some fellow suggested the other day."
+
+"Why don't you take morphia or something to help you?"
+
+"I don't care to begin taking drugs," I said, "I would rather wear
+myself out, and induce sleep in that way. I shall take a three
+hours' walk or so."
+
+"Well, good-night."
+
+"Good-night."
+
+When he was gone, I sat a few minutes in the easy chair, with my
+head in my hands thinking. I had meant to ask him a question at
+dinner, but that argument on talent had put it on one side. Well, it
+would do later.
+
+"Coming out, Nous?" I said to the collie. The dog started and
+pricked his ears.
+
+"Out?" I repeated, and he leapt to his feet and gave himself a
+joyful shake, and then stood on the hearth-rug in front of me,
+swaying slowly his great brush of a tail and poising his head at an
+intelligent angle. I got up, felt for my latch-key, and went into
+the hall. Nous waited impatiently while I put on my hat and
+overcoat, and then we went out together. The night was cold, wet,
+and foggy. It was late in November, and a light mist veiled the end
+of each black, deserted street.
+
+I took no heed of anything, neither the atmosphere round me nor the
+direction in which my feet carried me. I was wrapped up in a maze of
+thoughts, and there was not a decently pleasant one in the whole
+lot.
+
+They were warmed and brightened every now and then as a form that I
+loved glided amongst them, but even that form dragged after it a
+chain of painful, fettering considerations, and the gleams of light
+that it threw round it were only like those weak, pallid flashes of
+sun that flit through the clouds of thunder and storm in a
+hurricane.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER II.
+
+
+The next morning when I came down to breakfast it was late, and my
+father had already withdrawn to his own library. I had missed again
+speaking to him, as I could not seek and disturb him there.
+
+He also was a writer, though quite of a different school from
+myself. He wrote ardently upon politics, political economy, and
+statistics, things which I took no interest in.
+
+The nation might arrange itself how it pleased for all I cared. What
+I wanted to arrange was my own life. I had no ambition to set my
+country's affairs straight, my own thoughts were too much engaged in
+tugging my own into some sort of order.
+
+There were some letters for me, and I turned them over listlessly,
+balancing them tip in succession against the toast-rack in front of
+me, without opening any. The last I came to was quite different from
+any of the others, and being the last, it stood foremost before me,
+and I looked at it while I went on with my breakfast.
+
+It is curious how representative a letter generally is of its
+writer. The mere outside is like a psychological photograph. Of
+course it does not give details, but it presents you with a
+wonderfully accurate outline of the cut of a person's identity. This
+envelope was square, and looked as hard, white and clean as if a
+stone-tablet had passed through the post. It bore a delicate, weak,
+feminine superscription, hurried and careless; the writing unformed,
+but graceful and distinguished; and on the other side of the letter,
+stamped in grey, stood a crest, and the motto subscrolled.
+
+Yes, the woman who had written it was very like the letter.
+Immaculate and perhaps somewhat hard, delicate, and in will a little
+weak, impulsive and undecided, well-bred, and strikingly typical of
+the class to which she belonged.
+
+I broke the letter open after a minute and read--
+
+"DEAREST VICTOR,--Do come and see me as soon as you possibly can. A
+scheme for the next canvas occurred to me last night, but I want you
+to help me execute it. What about the manuscripts? If you can't
+come, tell me. Bring Nous. LUCIA."
+
+I smiled as I replaced the letter. The composition was rather
+defective, and left the meaning decidedly indistinct. If I could not
+come I was to tell her. Tell her what? About the MS., or that I
+couldn't come?
+
+And under what circumstances was I to take Nous? Apparently if I
+could not do so.
+
+I was not sneering at the little note, and it went into my breast
+pocket, but it amused me.
+
+"That is the way I ought to write for the British, I suppose?" I
+muttered, with a yawn. "Muddle all one's language up until nobody
+has the faintest idea of what the author's sentiments are, and then
+they don't know whether he means anything heterodox or not."
+
+I got up. I might as well obey the orders I had just received.
+
+There was a tired confusion of thought in my brain--a floating mass
+of half-formed embryonic ideas, wishes, plans and suggestions filled
+it that were quite useless for prompting or guiding any definite
+resolution as to what I should do in the immediate future.
+
+Everything seemed to depend on something else, and it was impossible
+to find any positive basis upon which I could found a resolve.
+
+If I could succeed as an author, my way was clear, but if I could
+not, and if . . . and if . . . And so on through a wearying,
+perplexing series of conditions.
+
+Just then I felt unequal to regulating and giving order to this
+inward chaos, and I abandoned the attempt.
+
+Meanwhile I would go over to the house in South Kensington, whence
+the letter had come.
+
+It was about eleven when I arrived there, and I was told Miss Grant
+was "upstairs, as usual."
+
+I nodded, and went up the necessary six flights of stairs to a
+familiar landing on the third floor.
+
+A door in front of me stood ajar, and with a sign to Nous to remain
+on the stairs, I knocked at it.
+
+There was no answer and no sound from within, and thinking the room
+was empty after all, I pushed the door wide and went in.
+
+It was a huge room, used as a studio, facing the north light, and
+with three large windows.
+
+Before the middle one there was an easel, and the girl was in the
+room, standing there in front of the canvas between me and the
+light. She was seemingly entirely abstracted and absorbed. She was
+completely motionless, and for the moment she communicated her
+stillness to me.
+
+I paused, silent, looking at her.
+
+She was standing directly in front of me, facing the canvas, that
+was perfectly blank at present.
+
+One hand rested on her hip, the other was raised and pressed to her
+head, as when a person looks into distance, and the arm and elbow
+and wrist traced a delicate curve against the dull grey square of
+London window pane.
+
+A twist of hair about as thick as my arm fell nearly to her waist.
+It was decidedly not gold; that is, it did not suggest dye and the
+Haymarket; but it was fair and curly, and seemed to hold light
+imprisoned amongst it.
+
+The figure was tall, and erred, perhaps, on the side of slightness.
+
+Certainly it would have been too slight for those men whose scale of
+admiration runs--so much in the pound. But the architecture of the
+form was perfect. Each line was worthy of study in itself as a thing
+of beauty, and the harmony of them all in the whole figure, whether
+it moved or was at rest, gave an indefinable pleasure to the eye.
+
+What a lovely thing it was this form, seeming to hold in itself the
+light and pleasure and glow of life, as it stood, the only brilliant
+thing in that cold north room.
+
+And it might be mine, might have belonged to me long since if . . .
+well if . . . that was just it.
+
+I made a step forward and she turned.
+
+"Oh, I'm so glad you've come," she said, laying her hand in mine. "I
+want you so much."
+
+We shook hands.
+
+Although we were cousins, and had been engaged for the last two
+years, this was our invariable method of greeting and leave-taking.
+
+I had never kissed her, nor was I sure whether I ever really desired
+to.
+
+There were times when the thought that precedes the impulse or the
+impulse that gives birth to the thought came to me, but always when
+I was away from her and not with her, and consequently the desire
+culminated in nothing.
+
+When I was actually beside her all my own feelings seemed suddenly
+held in suspension, just as one stops with feet chained when one
+discovers one has come abruptly upon sacred ground.
+
+There had been times when I had hurried to this girl with words
+eager to be spoken on my lips, and at the first sight of her they
+had died unuttered on my tongue, just as words die into silence in
+the presence of a somnambulist.
+
+"Why am I specially necessary?" I said, smiling, as we stood in
+front of the easel. "Will you let me paint you as Hyacinthus?" I
+went into a fit of laughter. "My dear girl! anything to oblige you,
+but consider," I said, looking down into her eager eyes; "you ought
+not to have a model of six-and-twenty. Hyacinthus was probably
+sixteen."
+
+"You don't know how old he was!" she said, mockingly, her azure,
+sunny eyes lighting up with laughter, too, as she leant on the
+bending maul-stick and looked up at me.
+
+"No, I don't know," I answered; "but I can infer it. If we only went
+upon what we actually know we should not go very far."
+
+"Well, he might have been as much as nineteen, and you don't look
+quite six-and-twenty; and the remaining difference I can soften
+down. Have you any other excuse to make to get out of the bother of
+sitting?"
+
+"You are a horrid little wretch to put it like that," I answered,
+"and I won't say another word of advice. Paint your Greek youth as
+you please. Of course, you'll give him this mustache with waxed
+ends? It's very appropriate!"
+
+"No; of course I shan't. Now, Victor, do be sensible. You can be so
+nice at times!"
+
+"Can I really? You are kind!"
+
+"I want to hear about the manuscript. Was it accepted?" she said
+very gently, with her hand on mine.
+
+"Well, that's soon told," I answered. "It wasn't."
+
+She said nothing. Probably she knew that the mere expression "I am
+sorry" would be inadequate to say to a man who felt every failure as
+keenly as I did, and I hastened to remove her difficulty.
+
+"Don't let us talk of it," I said. "Tell me of the new conception."
+
+"It is to be called 'The Death of Hyacinthus,'" she said, glancing
+at the vast, vacant canvas, on which, doubtless, her eye saw the
+whole vision already. "The scene is to be flooded with sunlight,
+that pours in upon a green, open glade. The life-sized figure of
+Hyacinthus will be standing three-quarters towards the spectator,
+and a little towards the rush of light from the setting sun. His
+eyes are to be fixed upon the quoit which will be here, at this end
+of the canvas, opposite him. It will be tinged blood-red in the
+sun's rays, and seem a little above him."
+
+She paused, with her eyes on the canvas. She had drifted away on the
+stream of her idea. "And what about the two gods?" I asked.
+
+She started.
+
+"Oh yes, I was going to tell you. Zephyrus will only be represented
+by the effect of the wind seen on the bushes, on the trees, and
+every blade of grass or fern in the picture. These small tamarisk
+trees that fringe the glade will be bent nearly double. The spirit
+of the wind must be in the whole painting. That will be the great
+effect, of course."
+
+"And Apollo?"
+
+"I cannot put him in. You see, I do want this to be taken at the
+Academy next year, and though they have scores of nude women, they
+would not have a nude god at any price: and it would be too
+inartistic to clothe Apollo. So I have supposed him invisible; being
+a god, he would be so to all except Hyacinthus. Simply his hand,
+holding the quoit, will be faintly suggested, and the light allowed
+to fall through it."
+
+There was silence. "Do you like it?" she said suddenly to me.
+
+"Yes. I think the idea is unconventional: but on that account you
+will probably be rejected."
+
+"I must risk it. Hyacinthus is to be in white, and must look
+radiantly, gloriously happy."
+
+"I say, do you want me to look radiantly, gloriously happy-because
+that will be rather difficult just now."
+
+"As far as you can. You see, the point is that he was struck and
+killed in the moment of supreme confidence and light-hearted joy."
+
+"How very uncomfortable! Is that to be my fate?" I said laughing.
+
+"Well, will you, Victor?"
+
+"Will I what?"
+
+"Take your seat here, now, and let me sketch you?"
+
+"Certainly; but I thought you said he was to be standing?"
+
+"I don't think I can take you for the whole figure. You are too much
+occupied to be able to spare the time. And I can find another model
+for the figure. I should like to take you for the whole, but you may
+be going away or something before the painting is finished. But in
+any case I have set my heart on giving him your head and neck."
+
+"You flatter me awfully," I returned. "You shall have them--but that
+wretched Nous is outside all this time. May I let him in?"
+
+"Oh yes! I did not know you had brought him!" she exclaimed, and ran
+herself to the door and called him in.
+
+He came in meekly. And I stood where she had left me by the easel,
+and watched her bend over him and caress him, and I thought I was
+badly used.
+
+"Now, will you sit there?" she said, coming back and indicating a
+chair.
+
+I took it in silence. Then she paused, looking at me.
+
+"What is it?" I said, enquiringly.
+
+"Would you--" and she hesitated.
+
+"Continue: command me."
+
+"Could you take off your collar?"
+
+"I think, perhaps, I could," I said, looking up into her serious
+face. "I am not aware that it is an absolute fixture!"
+
+She laughed, but she was seldom chaffed out of a reply.
+
+"It might have been in one with the shirt!" she said.
+
+"Far-seeing intuitiveness! I admit it might; but fortunately in this
+case it's not. Then you'll excuse me if I take off my coat?"
+
+"Yes, I want you to--coat, collar, and tie; so that I can sketch
+your neck down to the base of the throat."
+
+"Ah!" I said, drawing off my coat, "I was wondering how you were
+going to fix up Hyacinthus with a lavender tie!"
+
+She deigned no answer to that, and sat down just in front of me. A
+piece of plain drawing paper was put upon the easel before the
+canvas.
+
+"Will you raise your head more? and throw your eyes up? higher,
+above my head!"
+
+"May I not look straight at you?"
+
+"No: up! up! to the window above me!"
+
+"Won't you come and put me in the right position?"
+
+"No. I am sure you have intellect enough to understand verbal
+directions."
+
+"Well there," I said, throwing myself into the position she wanted;
+"that is easy: but how about that jolly expression? where's that to
+come from?"
+
+"Can't you imagine for a moment that you are successful, and we are
+married?"
+
+"A pretty good stretch of the imagination that!" I muttered, "as
+things are at present!"
+
+And involuntarily I brought my eyes down from the window to the
+pale, delicate, abstracted face opposite me. I did not intend to
+convey any reproach to her, but perhaps she thought so, for she
+seemed to answer that which she took to be in my mind.
+
+"But, Victor, you know," she said, laying down the pencil she had
+just taken up, "it is in your own hands. I am willing to marry you
+when you like!"
+
+She said it very gently, but with just a touch of cold restraint
+that irritated me excessively.
+
+"Oh yes, I know it's all my own confounded fault, but that does not
+make it any pleasanter. However, let all that pass. I'll look as
+cheerful as I can."
+
+There was a long silence. She was absorbed in the drawing, and I in
+my own thoughts, as I stared through the upper pane, as directed, at
+the grey, drifting, hurrying November clouds. Had I descried a quoit
+there about to descend upon me I should have been rather pleased
+than not. At last I became conscious of an intolerable crick in my
+neck.
+
+"May I move?"
+
+"Oh, one minute! one minute!" she answered, and her voice struck me.
+It was faint, breathless, mechanical: the voice of a person whose
+whole being is tense with some straining effort. At least fifteen
+more minutes of silence passed.
+
+"I say! I really must turn my head now!"
+
+"No, no! not for worlds! Keep still!"
+
+I kept still, but I felt sick with the peculiar cramp in my neck.
+Suddenly she dropped the crayon and started up.
+
+"Now you may move, Victor! I've finished!"
+
+I brought my head down to its ordinary level with considerable
+thankfulness, and as my eyes fell upon her I was rather startled.
+Her figure seemed expanded as she stood, and the white serge of her
+bodice rose and fell heavily. All the blood had flowed from her
+face, leaving it blanched, colourless. In her eyes the azure iris
+had disappeared, the dilated pupils had brimmed over it, and left
+nothing behind the lashes but shining, liquid blackness.
+Unconsciously, seemingly, her left hand was pressed to her left
+side, beneath the heart, and I saw it tremble; and the whole form
+quivered as she leaned slightly forward with her gaze bent upon the
+canvas. There was for the time being some great force lent her. Some
+power had stirred in the brain, and now seemed overflowing through
+the physical system--doubtless at its expense. This was inspiration,
+certainly, and valuable for its creative power, but the merely
+physical life and physical frame panted and fainted after its
+painful throes to produce that which the brain commanded. I looked
+at the girl, oblivious of me, oblivious of herself and of the pain
+that forced her hand mechanically to her side--looked half with
+pleasure, half with alarm. It must always bring a delight to the
+human being to watch the triumph of intellect over matter, of the
+mental over the physical system, of the mind over the body. The
+sympathy of our own mind must go with the fellow-mind in its
+struggles for freedom. It is like one captive calling to another
+from behind his prison bars. But when we love the body too, and when
+our reason tells us that the striving captive, if set free, must
+die; when we remember that by some horrible, unnatural anomaly this
+spirit, that at times seems divinity itself, is condemned to live in
+this abominable prison and to perish there, with and in its fetters,
+then the wave of exultant pleasure, of exuberant, arrogant triumph,
+that swept over us, poor fellow-prisoners, watching those fetters
+shaken and almost cast off, thunders back upon us, turned into the
+bitterest humiliation. I felt it all--the pitiable mockery of man's
+nature, the inexplicable, terrible union of a god and a brute in one
+frame, and the god dependent on the brute, and both mortal--as I
+looked at the slight, lovely form of the woman I loved, and saw it
+rocked and swayed, and left pained and breathless with the struggles
+of the powers within to assert and express themselves. It had so
+happened that I had never seen her at work before. It was only
+recently that she had been allowed to give up set studies for her
+own creative fancy. For years she had been employed in acquiring the
+technique of her art; and even beside these considerations, I had
+not been with her in her moments of most tense application, and I
+should not have been with her now but that I was needed as a tool in
+the work. And as I saw her at this moment, filled with mental energy
+and dominated by the pleasure of mental labour, a quick sympathetic
+elation came over me, almost immediately after to be replaced by
+simple fear.
+
+"I am afraid you have overtaxed yourself rather," I said, in
+conventional phrase; "I'm afraid you're in pain."
+
+"Oh, that's nothing! Come and tell me what you think!" she said,
+extending her hand, but not taking her eyes from the drawing. "This
+is only the first study, of course. But tell me, have I got a
+sufficiently--well--expectant--rapt expression? I am not quite
+sure."
+
+I saw she was too utterly preoccupied to attend to anything I said
+of herself then, so I did not insist farther, and went up to the
+easel. I was not an artist nor a critic, nor in any way qualified to
+be a judge of painting as painting; but of genius, who is not a
+judge? In any art it is recognisable, patent, obvious to all. There
+is no human clod, no boor who is utterly insensible to its
+influence. It needs no education to perceive its presence, though
+the ignorant could not tell you what that presence was. Genius is as
+the sun itself: as universally perceptible. Even the rustic clown
+feels the sun hot upon his face. Ask him what sun is, and he cannot
+say, but he feels the difference between sun and no sun. And the
+power in this rough drawing beat in upon my perceptions as the sun
+beats on the labourer's face.
+
+"I think it's a triumph," I answered. "You have caught a most
+startling look of concentration."
+
+"I am so glad!" she said, lightly.
+
+The strain was over, and she was descending into ordinary mundane
+life again, but the hand she had put on my arm chilled through the
+shirt sleeve like ice.
+
+"Do you recognise yourself?"
+
+"Ye--es," I said, slowly; "except for that very glorified nose
+you've given me!"
+
+She laughed, and moved the paper off the easel.
+
+"Now I just want to give you an idea of how the tamarisk will be
+swayed," she said, holding a crayon between her tiny white teeth,
+and motioning me to a couch under the window. "Sit down there and
+wait a minute. I'll just sketch them roughly for you to get an
+approximation."
+
+I sat down on the couch facing her, and occupied myself by replacing
+my collar, etc. The studio was fireless and uncommonly chilly. Then
+I leaned back and studied the girl as she sat there, one little foot
+crossed over the other, and a piece of mill-board supported on her
+raised knee. The tamarisk seemed to call for little expense of the
+divine energy, for she was as tranquil, smiling, and human as usual,
+now, as she sketched the bushes. They were far more mechanical work,
+naturally, than creating an expression and throwing it on a human
+face. The light from the window behind me fell full upon her, and
+seemed positively to brighten in her proximity. I wonder how, in
+their canons of beauty, the Latins could possibly have inscribed
+Frons minima, underrating the forehead, the sublimest feature in the
+human face, the great distinction between our countenance and that
+of our Simian prototypes. In this woman I thought it was, perhaps,
+her chief attraction. Round the temples and summit her light hair
+lay in thick loose curls. It did not "stray" anywhere. On the
+contrary, it was very intelligent hair, and knew exactly what to do
+with itself, how to curl upwards here and catch the light, how to
+cluster together there in adorable circles and half-circles in the
+shadow. And then came her forehead, a smooth band of white velvet,
+upon which two bow-like eyebrows were delicately traced. Excepting
+these and the vivid blue colouring in the eyes, and the rose and
+white tinting of the flesh, she had no positive beauties. The nose
+was a straight little nose, but very English, not the least
+sculptural, and the lips were rather too thick. They looked best
+when she was speaking, and their crimson was divided, and showed the
+small, even teeth behind them. Sitting watching her, now that her
+face was no longer flushed and animated in conversation, I noticed
+it looked white and tired, and all round the eyes were faint,
+discoloured shades. She looked overworked: looked as I myself looked
+in the early morning when I went upstairs from a night's work in my
+study to dress for breakfast.
+
+"What were you doing last night?" I asked, abruptly. If I
+interrupted the work on the bushes, no matter; she must work less.
+
+She looked up with a sudden flush.
+
+"How did you know?" she answered, looking at me with confusion and
+perplexity in her eyes.
+
+"I know nothing. I merely ask you. You were up all night?"
+
+Her face became quite pale again, and she raised her eyebrows with a
+slight smile of indifference.
+
+"Yes, I was."
+
+I paled too, with annoyance.
+
+"Lucia! this is the one thing I asked you to do for me; to give your
+nights, at least, to rest!"
+
+"I know you did," she said, passionately, looking at me, her lips
+quivering and her face growing paler and paler. "But it is
+impossible sometimes! What gain is there in discussing these things?
+A perfect scheme came to me last night, and I sat here thinking of
+it--planning it upon this canvas. I could not have slept had I left
+this room. Besides, to close your brain to your ideas when they do
+come!--it is madness! I might never have seen the picture so vividly
+before me again if I had not stayed to think it out, to realise it,
+to impress it, as it were, clearly on myself. I cannot promise you,
+Victor--I never have, I would not before--to go to bed and try to
+sleep when a plan occurs to me suddenly for a canvas, as it did last
+night!"
+
+"But think of sitting in a room like this all night with no fire!
+This studio is positively freezing!"
+
+"Is it? I don't feel it."
+
+"No. That is what I complain of. You feel nothing and think of
+nothing while you are at work, and you will injure yourself
+unconsciously. If you do these things you will certainly break
+down."
+
+She merely shrugged her shoulders and looked past me through the
+window, an arrogant determination filling her blue eyes. The next
+minute she was speaking rapidly, and with an intonation of
+impatience in her voice.
+
+"You know I am given over to the work--entirely, utterly. It is
+useless to expect me to sacrifice it to anything. On the contrary,
+everything must be sacrificed to it. Health, life itself, must be in
+the second place. I only value my life for the sake of this talent.
+Of course, I know if I lose my life I lose it too; but, equally, I
+can produce nothing without work. If I am to succeed I must work
+simply--it is necessity."
+
+Each word was incisive, and seemed to cut slightly like falling
+steel from those soft, warm lips. A sudden desire rushed through me
+to teach her--at any rate, to exert myself to the utmost to teach
+her--that her life was valuable to her for other things than the
+capacity it gave to work. But I checked the words and the thoughts
+that rose, acting on the same principle as had guided me hitherto.
+To wake her to a sense of the pleasure and the gifts life holds,
+without being able to confer either--that could not be any gain. I
+merely said:
+
+"And if you give up your life for the sake of this painting, Lucia,
+is that fair to me?"
+
+"You would have your work," she answered.
+
+The tone was cold and calm, and she went on sketching.
+
+"Do you think that would console me?"
+
+"I do not think: I am convinced of it. You are a man to whom your
+work, your genius, is everything. This holds the first, the ruling
+place in your life, and will always do so. I am in the second, I
+believe; but it is the second, and the step between is wide. It is
+quite right it should be so. I am not complaining, but it is useless
+to deny that it is so. Well, when one loses but the second object in
+one's life--"
+
+A soft smile swept over her face, and she lifted the white lids and
+dark lashes--that had been drooped as she looked down at the drawing
+paper--with a brilliant, mocking flash in her eyes. I met them, and
+though I was not looking at it, but directly back into her eyes, the
+whole charming figure forced itself upon my vision. The round throat
+and the fine shoulders and the delicate curves of the long figure,
+sloping to the waist beneath the white serge bodice. Had she really
+but a second place? If I realised at any time I was not to possess
+her after all, what then? Should I be consolable? An angry denial
+leapt to my lips. There was no question of first or second. These
+two passions for this woman and for my own success were coordinate
+forces, and their very equality it was that kept me passive, without
+decisive action between them.
+
+There was a sort of confusion in my brain--a longing to make some
+protestations. The words crowded excitedly to my lips, but I kept
+them closed. The conversation was on dangerous, critical ground. If
+I began to speak now, in this frame of mind, I did not know what I
+might say. My own brain was not sufficiently clear and collected. I
+did not know myself quite how far that which she had said was the
+truth. It is useless to talk vaguely and at random, or on mere
+passing sensations of the moment. Before speaking to another, before
+entering on a discussion, one must know exactly what one is saying--
+be prepared to act in accordance with every statement, and accept
+and realise the responsibility of each word, and all this at that
+moment I was not,--far from it. I felt my thoughts disordered and
+confused. Before my mental eye swam a mist of manuscript; before my
+physical eye rose and fell that gently beating breast. I took out my
+watch.
+
+"It's a quarter past twelve, Lucia," I said, rising; "I must go."
+
+The girl started to her feet and came in front of me.
+
+"Victor, are you offended at what I said?"
+
+I looked down at her with a slight smile.
+
+"I am not so easily offended," I said, quietly.
+
+"I will talk about all these things with you another day--not now."
+
+"And do forgive me for siting up at nights. I know you do not like
+it. I know it ruins my looks, but I must work. Besides, all my
+excitement, all my amusement, is in it too. When I am not with you
+it is all I have. It is different for you, as a man, besides your
+work and besides myself, you have all sorts of distractions and--"
+
+"What sort of distractions do you think I have?" I asked, quietly,
+and looking straight into her eyes.
+
+Her words might mean and include a very great deal.
+
+"Oh, how can I say! When you feel restless and unable to work at
+seven in the evening, say from then till seven the next morning your
+time is your own--balls, the Empire; there are a thousand things--
+all the pleasure, or at any rate the passing excitement that you can
+take in these ways, I crush into the excitement that there is in
+work--in overwork."
+
+There was nothing in the actual words, but I felt the thoughts that
+underlay them, unexpressed. I resented the opinion she held of me.
+It was untrue, and I meant to remove it. I was silent an instant,
+thinking how to find words passably comprehensible and yet
+conventionally circumlocutory and euphemistic. After a moment I said
+simply--
+
+"If you think I am leading a fast life, it is a mistake. I am not.
+What makes you think I have distractions, as you put it?"
+
+"Oh, nothing, except that I know you are constantly not at home at--
+in the evenings. But really, Victor--" she added, a scarlet flush
+leaping across her face, and then leaving it pale and cold, with a
+shade of reserve and pride upon it. "I have no wish to approach this
+subject at all. I should never think of enquiring into or
+interfering with a man's life. These are things that must rest in
+his own hands."
+
+I looked at her, as the graceful figure seemed to expand with pride,
+at the dignity of each line of her form and the pose of the
+distinguished head, and an irritated flush crept into my own face.
+
+"I am out constantly, as you say," I answered, "because I cannot
+sleep, but I walk then simply in search of fatigue. Pleasure, Lucia!
+there can be none for me now until you belong to me. As for my life,
+it is a hard-working and as absolutely without relief as your own--
+absolutely."
+
+She was silent.
+
+"You don't believe me?"
+
+"Of course I believe you," she answered, impulsively, putting her
+white hand suddenly into mine. "If you say so, but--"
+
+"But what?"
+
+She hesitated and coloured. I had not the least idea of what she was
+really going to say. I thought the "but" led to some condition more
+or less contradictory to her expression of belief in me, or,
+perhaps, to some statement she had heard, or something that she had
+thought. And I pressed her.
+
+"But what?" I repeated.
+
+"I was going to say, I have no wish to make your life harder than it
+is. I do not want our engagement to impose impossible laws upon you,
+nor do I set up an imaginary standard for you. You have your honour
+and your own self-respect, and I know I shall always be satisfied
+with the standard you raise for yourself."
+
+The voice was very soft, and her touch and eyes caressing. She had
+not said in the least what I had expected, and she had touched, as
+she always did in me, the best springs in my thoughts. Her own
+pride, and her unquestioning assumption of mine, stung all that I
+had.
+
+"Even you, Lucia, could not have a higher!" I answered on the
+impulse.
+
+She smiled.
+
+"That is exactly what I say," she said, and the smile went on into a
+slight laugh. "When will you come again to sit for Hyacinthus?"
+
+"To-morrow, at the same time! Will that do?"
+
+"Yes. It's immensely good of you. How can I thank you?"
+
+I looked down at the red lips, at the delightful neck and shoulders,
+for a second in silence, then I pressed her hand, whistled to Nous,
+and went out. As soon as I had passed down the stairs and reached
+the street the bitter rush of feelings that the sight of this girl
+roused in me, and that her actual presence held in check, swept over
+me unrestrained. Why had I left her like that? I asked myself
+savagely. Why had I not drawn her into my arms and kissed her till
+all that soft delicate face was one flame of scarlet? Then a
+contemptuous smile came with the answering thought. What use were
+mere empty kisses if she gave me a thousand! This state of things
+could not go on. The life that I led seemed growing more and more
+unendurable week by week. It was a life of perpetual restraint, of
+refusal to every wish, of denial to every desire that rose in me, in
+which there was a bar laid upon every impulse, and an immovable
+chain upon every tendency. I was ambitious, and I could get no
+recognition. I was gifted, at least in my own estimation, and I
+could force open no field for my gifts. I was in love, and there was
+no means of attaining its object. Patience! patience! This was what
+I had been saying to myself hour by hour for two years, but there
+were times when it seemed that my brain, my whole system, was
+collapsing in the nervous irritation, in the chafing and the
+straining of this existence, which was filled with nothing but
+successless work, continuous disappointment, and unsatisfied
+desires.
+
+Night succeeded night in which sleep was an impossibility, when my
+head seemed light and turning as in delirium with the violence and
+intensity of longing to shape my life differently. Could I have
+obtained the fulfilment of one desire or of the other, the strength
+of my nature would have flowed naturally into the channel opened
+before it. Could I have seen my work succeeding I would have
+foregone everything else willingly and worked with satisfied ardour,
+closing my eyes to the pleasure of life. Could I have obtained Lucia
+I would have been content to work and wait patiently till success
+chose to come to me. But the latter desire depended on the former,
+and when I thought of Lucia, her image only brought back upon me the
+stunning, deadening sense of the necessity of success, and so my
+thoughts were dragged round in a perpetual, wearying, dizzying
+circle, like a fixed wheel revolving without motion forward.
+
+I had grown to hate my present daily existence. It was a state of
+enforced passive inaction that seemed corroding my nerves as the
+long worn fetter eats into the flesh. The current of life was
+running at its swiftest and fiercest in my veins. Vitality was
+ardent in the brain and blood, but there was no worthy expense of my
+energies, and they simply fell back upon themselves again and again,
+thwarted, baffled, unused, until existence seemed an intolerable
+curse. I saw daily other men's works accepted and received, and
+their talent and genius praised that could produce such a work,
+which, when it drifted into my hands, I recognised was no better
+than the MSS. lying in my study, unused, wasted. Sometimes the
+morning of a day would pass in looking through the reviews and
+criticisms of the favourite novel of the hour, the afternoon in
+reading the book itself and forming a judgment of it, and then an
+evening of sickly irritation would follow, in which, pacing
+backwards and forwards, in the empty study, I had to admit that the
+author, no more gifted, no more favoured with talent than myself,
+had been successful and I had not. The very praise I received for my
+powers from men who would not help me to employ them was a maddening
+stimulus.
+
+"Talent? Yes, decidedly, but too heterodox for us."
+
+This was the general resume of the opinion of the publishing world
+that had determined to eject me and shut its door in my face. Had it
+been hinted that the rejection was on the ground of incapacity it
+would have been easier to bear, but, without exception, every
+declined manuscript had been accompanied with a warm commendation of
+the art that the critic chose to think was so misapplied. Often,
+walking up and down the length of that study with these letters of
+empty compliment crowding the mantelpiece, I felt like a captured
+tiger in a cage, being goaded and thrust at through the bars. And,
+together with this excessive longing of the brain to employ its
+power raged the useless, vehement desire for the woman, until in
+those moments of silent solitude, it seemed as if two living
+vultures were upon me, slowly tearing me asunder. As I walked away
+from Lucia this morning, and when I reached my own steps, I was
+conscious of a sense of physical illness; my head seemed light and
+dizzy, as when one gets up after long fever. I was so long opening
+the door that Nous, who had pushed his whole body close up against
+it, looked at me with surprise. As we went in I had one clear
+determination, and that was to apply once more to my father for
+help. He could, if he would, enable me to marry Lucia. Success must
+come with time. It was this time that would be transformed. This
+time, this daily life of waiting work, that hung upon me now like a
+wolf, with its fangs, gnawing my brain, would then, if I possessed
+her, pass by like a dove upon wings. After luncheon, when he was
+standing by the hearth, I thought, was a good time to approach the
+subject, and I came up to the other end of the mantelpiece.
+
+"Don't you think you could," I said, striking a lucifer and lighting
+up a cigar, without the least wish to smoke at that moment, "manage
+to let Lucia and myself arrange something?"
+
+He looked at me a little ironically.
+
+"Have you heard that the firm have rescinded their decision, and are
+going to bring out the book after all?" he asked quietly.
+
+I coloured with anger and annoyance at the sneer. "No," I answered,
+simply, "I have not."
+
+"Then, my dear Victor, you know it is quite useless to re-open this
+old question. I have told you before, and I can only repeat it now,
+I am not going to make you an independent allowance, that you may
+marry your cousin and comfortably settle down into a do-nothing
+existence."
+
+"I never propose such an existence," I answered calmly. "Have I ever
+led it? am I leading it now?"
+
+"No, because just now you have every incentive to work, and you have
+all your energies turned in that one direction, but with a secured
+income, independence, and married to this girl, I know exactly what
+you would become, and if I can prevent it, I am not going to have my
+son a confirmed idler about town."
+
+"I can't think how you can so misjudge me," I said. "If you would
+make me an allowance--say 300 Pounds Sterling a year--half the rent
+of this house we live in!" I added bitterly. "I should marry Lucia,
+but on that account I should not neglect the work. Incentive! I
+should have every inducement to work then as now!--if inducement
+were necessary--Which it is not. I work now, not because I am driven
+by motives and wishes, but because to write is as natural to me as
+to sleep or breathe!"
+
+"Please remember you are talking to a sane Englishman," he answered
+coldly; "and if you want me to listen to you, you must talk sense."
+
+"Very good," I said, bringing my teeth down nervously on the cigar.
+"Put it entirely on the ground of motive if you like; I should want
+to succeed then doubly, and success is only a thing of time. It will
+come one day to me, as it has come to others who have had the same
+difficulties at first."
+
+My father smiled sceptically.
+
+"We shall see. In any case, if you are so certain of success, you
+can't object to the fulfilment of your wishes resting on so sure a
+contingency!"
+
+"That has nothing to do with it. I did not say how long success
+might not be deferred, and I am unwilling to wait in these
+circumstances."
+
+"Ah!--delightful frankness!" he returned derisively, and I looked
+away from him into the fire.
+
+It shot across me then, amongst my own worrying thoughts, how
+strange it is that one human being should have so little sympathy
+with another, that where one can, without the least annoyance to
+himself, confer all that another desires, there seems always some
+inexplicable impulse to withhold it. And I--if I had power to give,
+if I ever possessed money, it should be to give, give freely and
+without conditions to those who needed it.
+
+Perhaps my father guessed what I was thinking of. At any rate, he
+recommenced the conversation by saying--
+
+"You have had a great deal done for you, Victor, though you may
+consider yourself very ill-used. You had a most expensive education.
+Then you passed into the army--brilliantly, I admit, but you were
+aided in every possible way. Then you had a fancy to go to India.
+Well, I got your regiment changed, and you went. Six months after
+you write that you have determined to become an author. I assent to
+that, much against my judgment, and you send in your papers. Good.
+What have you done since then? Nothing but write things no one will
+print, and hang about your cousin!"
+
+A dull anger lit up in all my veins, and sent the blood to my head
+at his words. Still, they were practically the truth, and I knew I
+had no right to resent them.
+
+"Now," he continued, "I make you a reasonable and just proposal, and
+you know that it is so. I give you every opportunity to display your
+talent, if you have any, which I very seriously doubt. You have
+leisure and unlimited means at your disposal. I only stipulate that
+before I make you independent, and before you marry, you shall give
+some proof of your powers in literature. I don't say you must wait
+till you have acquired a fortune. Your first production that is
+accepted and acknowledged sets you free. When I see you are really
+on the way to a profession, I will take care your finances don't
+trouble you, and as to marriage, you can then, of course, do what
+you please. But as to assisting you now to hurry into an affair that
+I don't under any circumstances particularly approve of--No."
+
+"Why don't you approve of it?" I said, with a faint smile; "if I
+were in love with a housemaid or a ballet dancer I could understand
+your objection, but a girl in our own rank, educated, pretty,
+clever--what more would you have?"
+
+My father shrugged his shoulders and elevated his eyebrows, and
+finally answered--"I should have liked a little more sanity between
+you. Remember there is insanity on her side and insanity on yours,
+and you both of you seem half-cracky already, to my mind. Then you
+are cousins. The relationship is near, unpleasantly near. You are
+both very much alike, extremely excitable, and with both your heads
+stuffed full of nonsense. She is exceedingly delicate, and no
+wonder, sitting up all night sketching and sitting in all day
+painting! I wish you could have chosen some strong, sensible,
+matter-of-fact young woman!"
+
+I smiled as I listened. The combination of those three adjectives
+fairly set my teeth on edge, and suddenly I seemed to see Lucia's
+pale brilliant face, with its dilated eyes and genius-lit pupils,
+swimming in the shaft of sunlight that fell between us on the rug.
+
+"What the children of two such maniacs will be, I tremble to think
+of!" he said after a minute.
+
+I laughed outright, flung my cigar end into the fire, and stretched
+myself.
+
+"I don't think you need trouble about the children!" I said
+significantly.
+
+His remark sounded so ludicrous to me that my answer came
+spontaneously, but it was the worst thing I could have said. My
+father's old-fashioned ideas were the rock upon which we invariably
+split. Otherwise we should have got on very well. But he was
+entirely of the school of yesterday, and I was entirely of the
+school of to-morrow. His forehead contracted violently, and he said
+curtly--
+
+"Now, don't let me hear any of that ridiculous nonsense you were
+talking the other day! I won't have these sentiments expressed in my
+hearing!"
+
+I laughed, and said nothing. I never wish to express sentiments in
+anybody's hearing that they don't want.
+
+"Of course," he said, finally, after a long pause, "you can please
+yourself. If you like to try and find a situation as clerk or
+secretary or shoe-black, and marry this girl on the proceeds, do so.
+But if you do, you will get no help from me in future. Don't come to
+me then for funds to bring out your MSS. If you choose to disgrace
+your family and disappoint my expectations, consider yourself
+entirely cut off from me, that's all."
+
+There was another stretch of silence, and then--
+
+"Well, which is it to be, Victor? Lucia or Genius?"
+
+"I really hardly know," I answered, lightly. "I want them both. I'll
+think it over."
+
+And with Nous, who had sprung to his feet as I moved, closely
+following me, I crossed the dining-room and went out, upstairs to my
+own writing and sitting-room. Here I flung myself into an arm-chair
+and let my hand hang over the side and rest on the collie's neck.
+And as I curled absently the locks of fur round my fingers, the
+thought came--When would my hand play as familiarly with those
+short, glistening curls on Lucia's forehead? Of course, as far as
+that went, we were engaged, and I might have put our relations on a
+far more intimate and familiar footing than they were now. I might
+have kissed her, twisted and untwisted that great cable of hair, put
+my arm round her waist, and so on and so on. No one would have
+objected since we were fiances and, in addition, cousins. And it is
+difficult to define exactly the impulse that had prompted me to
+abstain from all of these things. Partly it was an impulse in her
+defence, and partly in my own. I felt that it was difficult enough,
+hard enough, to keep in perfect control my own passionate impulses
+when I was with her, even now, while there was the screen and shield
+between us of her abstracted calm; when there was a certain coldness
+and reserve around her; when there was no beginning, no opening, no
+invitation of demonstration; when her complete unconsciousness of
+herself helped me to restrain and conceal all my own feelings; but
+if this were dispelled; if she came to greet me with the bright
+conscious flush of passion; if I saw reflected in her eyes the fire
+that burnt in me; if I were permitted to take her into my arms and
+cheat myself for a single illusive instant with the thought that she
+was mine--what would it all mean? Only giving a sharper, more
+cutting edge to the bit in my mouth and rousing in her a hunger I
+could not satisfy. She was at present devoted to her art with a
+devotion that left her practically indifferent to everything else,
+and there was a thin frame of ice round her, which her abstraction
+and her ceaseless work built up; but I was convinced that the
+smouldering fire of a woman's nature lay underneath--that it was
+concealed never cheated me for an instant into the belief it was not
+existent. She was pure--perfectly, absolutely immaculate; but there
+was another power within and transfused throughout her innocence
+that swayed and subdued my will as innocence alone could never do.
+She reminded me of some exquisite, delicate porcelain flagon filled
+with sparkling wine, that sends its hot crimson glow through the
+snowy transparent tints of its circling walls. The wine within lies,
+at present, in glowing tranquillity, unshaken and unstirred, and the
+beauty and the purity of the flagon grows upon one as one looks. One
+would hesitate certainly to stretch an unclean hand to lift it,
+hesitate to touch it with lips that were not pure--but as certainly
+one sees that, if hand and lip are clean, and one may raise it to
+oneself, there is intoxication within that cup. Though its brilliant
+walls are white, they are not so because they hold thin water or
+turgid milk or yet vacancy. Of the nature of porcelain, they are
+clear and brilliant, for as such they left the potter's hands; but
+that faint flush stealing through them tells us that that within is
+wine. And as the purity of a cup like this is different from that of
+a clean, thick, common china cup standing empty on the board, so was
+Lucia different from the ordinary virtuous English girl. And for her
+I would do and suffer much, and feel glad in it. I looked upon her
+as this vase, and since I had known her I had kept my hand clean,
+that one day I might take it without remorse. And in my treatment of
+herself I acted as I did because I saw that, as yet, her passions
+and her nature slumbered, just as the wine, unshaken, is steady
+within the cup.
+
+Now, in my present helpless condition, to merely wake and rouse
+them, to distract and disturb her, and lift her out of her art, to
+draw her half from her own life, before I could take her wholly into
+my own, seemed a sacrilegious cruelty. And this was why, from the
+commencement of our engagement, I had said to myself--On this one
+condition only.
+
+This was why, on the evening when I put the circlet of the
+engagement ring over the delicate finger, I had not touched the lips
+thanking me. I knew I could not kiss her coldly. These things depend
+upon one's nature. Some men shake hands listlessly. I cannot. If I
+take a friend's hand I grasp it warmly. How then, here, with those
+passive lips under mine, could I prevent them from drawing in the
+enthusiasm from my own? And this once done, I did not know how it
+might stir in her, and break up her life and turn her aside from the
+tranquil path of abstraction and occupation she was following now. I
+am not saying that, as a rule, a woman waits for her lover's kiss to
+arouse her. On the contrary, I am well aware that most women are
+uncommonly wide-awake from their thirteenth year, and it is a very
+old-fashioned and quite exploded idea to suppose that the springs of
+their nature lie dormant until one particular individual unlocks
+them. I am only saying that this girl was as yet entirely given over
+to her genius, and happy in it; and I loved her too well to weaken
+an impulse towards art which she could gratify, and create an
+impulse towards love which I could not for so long satisfy. So with
+all this in my brain, and with a guard upon myself that had never
+been relaxed since, I released her hand, with my ring upon it, as
+gently as I had taken it, and the quiver of nervous, painful
+excitement, that had shot through me as she laid it on my knee
+confirmed my resolution. Why teach her also, one moment before she
+need know it, the pain of self-repression?
+
+"Is it not pretty," she had said.
+
+"Which, the hand or the ring?"
+
+"Why, the ring, of course," she had said, laughing. "You are too
+bad, Victor!"
+
+"I don't know. I think the hand is decidedly the lovelier. But the
+ring is useful as a sign that now there is but one man in the world
+for you, as, Lucia, there is for me henceforth but one woman."
+
+She had looked up suddenly, and her eyes had met mine with the
+passion kept out of them, and only reverence for her there. And even
+at that the fugitive scarlet had stained the pale skin, and the eyes
+had widened and darkened upon me, asking, Tell me, explain what this
+mysterious feeling is that seems stirring faintly in me? And I had
+looked back at her in silence, with a word unuttered, but still
+perhaps divined by her, on my lips.
+
+Later!
+
+And now things had come to a crisis. I felt as if I could not stand
+any longer, clear-headed and hard-working as I had been, against
+this repeated raising, then deferring, then breaking down of hope.
+
+Constantly I had given rein to my thoughts and wishes; many times I
+had said, "This book will certainly be accepted, and then a month or
+a few weeks and she is my own."
+
+But the book had not been taken, the weeks passed by and Lucia was
+as far from me as ever. And it could not continue. The perpetual
+excitation and reaction was slowly injuring and confusing the brain
+like a noxious drug administered to procure lunacy. And the
+temptation swept over me now to let go my hold on work, on this
+bitter effort to succeed, on this vain, useless striving for
+recognition, and sink into some humble position which would supply
+the necessities for a quiet obscure existence--shared with this
+woman. The weeks, months, years, passed now, wasted, in a dull
+torture, in a low fever, filled with long, dragging hopes,
+expectations, possibilities, and no realities. Better sweep all
+these away and settle into a level, solid existence, contented with
+the simple natural pleasures that life offers without striving for.
+Contented! I laughed as the word drifted across my brain. That was
+just what I felt I could not be in any life but the one I coveted--a
+life of power, recognition, distinction. Other men were. They
+married the women they loved, and dropped into quiet lives of daily
+work and regular incomes, and were content in them. Yes; but that
+was insufficient argument.
+
+They had not within them the suffocating weight of a desire
+ungratified, the stifling sense of a power unused. Nature, who has
+appointed no greater joy for us than the exercise of the capacities
+she has given us, has also no heavier, bitterer burden she can lay
+upon us than these capacities barred down in us unemployed. As I
+thought, my father's words recurred to me, "A secretary, a clerk or
+a shoeblack." It was improbable I should descend to the shoeblack.
+It was possible that I could become a secretary or a clerk. A
+secretary or a clerk! The idea amused me. I leaned my elbows on my
+knees, my forehead on my hands, as I sat and stared down at the
+bear-skin rug at my feet and saw a vision of fifth-rate existence
+pass before me. A suburban villa or squalid London lodgings; the
+hurried early breakfast served by a slavey; the tram or bus to the
+city; the society of seedy clerks; the pipe instead of the cigar;
+the public billiard room instead of the club; the omnibus instead of
+the hansom; the fortnight up the Thames instead of the spring at
+Cairo. A day of uncongenial work--but at the end of it Lucia!
+
+The thought seemed to come suddenly and stunningly through my brain
+like a bullet. The blood rushed to my face and I got up and crossed
+to the window, looking out and seeing nothing. Lucia daily, hourly,
+side by side with me in my life, and utterly my own possession! Yes,
+it was worth it! Worth all those petty considerations that had been
+passing before me, but there was another heavier than all the others
+massed together. My leisure would be taken from me. It would be
+impossible to write then as I was writing now. Now, I was absolutely
+my own master, and disposed of my time exactly as I pleased, and
+days passed constantly which were wholly spent in the preparation of
+a manuscript and when my train of thought was never interrupted. If
+all my days were given to monotonous business work, how then, and
+when, would the writing be accomplished? My evenings and nights
+would be my own--or Lucia's; and this line of reflection finished in
+an ironical laugh. I walked to and fro, one word hammering
+persistently on my brain-sacrifice. To accept a humble, working
+position, and in it to marry a woman as lovely, as vehemently
+desired, and as long waited for as Lucia, would mean the sacrifice
+of my talent. It would mean a suppression, a thrusting aside of
+work, and, to a certain extent, of thought. In such a life there
+would be so little place for it. Between the necessity of rejecting
+impersonal or imaginative thought to make room for the diurnal
+business routine, and the irresistible temptations to reject it at
+other times for present personal pleasure, it would be rarely
+accepted or welcomed, and its impetus would gradually weaken or
+lessen. Even as I thought of it, a revolt rose in me. The revolt of
+all the higher instincts against enslavement by the lower. The
+rebellion of all the intellectual impulses against being ruled by
+the physical. What! weaken, enervate, starve, destroy the mental
+sinews to gratify the passion for a woman? Crush down the mental
+emotions to give reins to the physical? It would be the work of a
+fool. A rooting-up fruit trees to clear a space for weeds. And what
+of those twenty-six years of life that lay behind me? Did they count
+for nothing? Was all the repression and the hard work they contained
+to be flung aside now and wasted? Was the whole principle that had
+shaped them, of living in and for the intellect, to be utterly
+reversed now? And yet it was a wretched, poor, burdensome thing,
+life, as it had been lived by me. The past years stared me in the
+face mockingly. Clean, capable of being scrutinised in the sunlight,
+estimable from a moral and mental standpoint, but absolutely barren
+of pleasure, and, so far, barren of result. I looked at them with
+little satisfaction or pride. They were as immaculate, as bare, as
+denuded, as irritating, and as painful to contemplate as a chalk
+cliff. The character that is summed up in the line "video meliora
+proboque, detiora sequor" is supposed to be very common, and meets
+with universal comprehension and commiseration. Mine, perhaps, would
+find neither. I followed the good--that is, good as the world's
+opinion goes--the straight line in life, without any of the
+enthusiasm for virtue to form a consolation and support. I looked
+upon vice without that repulsion that makes resistance to it easy,
+pleasant, involuntary almost. I felt no sense of strong condemnation
+of those acts or failings or lapses in others which I studiously
+avoided myself. Therefore, I had neither the pleasure that might be
+derived from the evil itself, nor the warm satisfaction and personal
+pride that comes from conscious superiority to one's neighbours. I
+had lived the life of a Puritan, but I had neither the heart nor
+brain of one. None of the rigid bigotry, none of the exultant
+delight in morality, none of the merciless joy in trampling upon
+pleasure which gives him his reward. I looked round upon life and
+its many devious ways with eyes listless and indifferent to its vice
+and sympathetic to its pleasure, and back upon my own straight path
+with something of regret that my self-respect had been strong enough
+to hold me to it. And now the temptation came to sacrifice all that
+I had clung to. To abolish the thought and remembrance of my talent,
+muffle and stifle the powers of the brain, and remember only that I
+had the pulses and senses and blood of a man. It came over me
+slowly, this phase of rebellious animalism, like a mantle falling
+over me. Thought followed thought insidiously, imperceptibly, like
+fold upon fold of a cloth dropped upon me, as I sat in the silent
+room alone. To take this girl and force back her art upon itself, to
+mutilate her brain-power and drug it with her roused sensuality, to
+turn her into a simple instrument of pleasure for myself, and lend
+myself to her as such. To yield to this inflowing tide of desire
+that beat, now, heavily through all my veins, and let the brain go
+down beneath its waves.
+
+If I chose I could do it, and none but myself could gauge the depth
+of my debasement. No eye could discern the high level ground now on
+which I stood and the morass that swam before me. I should marry
+this girl and the world asks no more. This other lower life that lay
+in my power appealed to me in all its sweetness--this woman as she
+would be when mine. Those lips with the mark of mine upon them;
+those delicate nerves stung to frenzy; that form tense, and the
+limbs strung with passion; those eyes terror-stricken between
+anguish and ecstasy.
+
+The thought of the woman's personality clung to me like a viscous
+web. I struggled against it, but it enwrapped me; I could not shake
+it from me.
+
+Again and again my arm encircled those soft yielding shoulders; the
+warm agitated bosom was touching mine; my hands held, and felt
+within it, the smooth muscles of the white arm--a vision of the
+whole indefinably supple form swam giddily before me in a
+suffocating proximity, till I pressed my hands on my eyes, and the
+thought came involuntarily,--Is this insanity?
+
+My brain gave her into my arms now as I sat there, and the blind
+physical system clamoured in agony, Where is she? An hour passed,
+and then I got up and laughed. The destructive wave of emotion had
+risen in me, rolled through me and gone by. The struggle was over,
+and I lived again but to work. I stood on the rug rolling a
+cigarette, and lighted it leisurely, trying to recall a respectable
+calm, and when I had fairly succeeded I went out and downstairs. I
+came into the dining-room and found my father still there, looking
+through a budget of political pamphlets that had just come in by the
+post.
+
+He looked up, and I met his eyes with a laugh.
+
+"I have decided not to look out for a vacancy in the shoeblack
+line," I said; "but to go on--up the hill. Is there any claret or
+water or soda about--I don't much care what it is?"
+
+"There is claret and soda too--there on the cheffonier. What a pity
+it is, Victor, you are so unreasonable! You make yourself look
+deplorably ill about every trifle! You are certainly trying to find
+a short cut out of the world! Why don't you take things more
+easily?"
+
+"I am as I am," I muttered. "I'm going out now," I said, when I had
+finished the soda.
+
+"I'm going to look Howard up. I have got a new plan of work if he'll
+join me in it. I shall see."
+
+My father elevated his shoulders as much as to say, Some new phase
+of dementia, I suppose, and I went out.
+
+I took the underground to Baker Street, and thence two minutes' walk
+brought me to the house I wanted. Howard was a friend of mine, an
+intimate friend, though, strictly speaking, from his character he
+ought not to have been.
+
+As a general rule I steer clear of friendships with men who are very
+much opposed to me in character; it saves a lot of bother in the
+end. However, in this case, although I believed Howard to be a weak,
+worthless, untrustworthy individual, I could not help liking him. He
+was talented and of a pleasing--at least to me--personality. When I
+came into his room he was sitting reading in a long chair by the
+fire.
+
+"Oh! is that you, Vic? Come in," he said, turning a good-looking
+discontented face towards me, not improved just now by the effects
+of a severe attack of jaundice.
+
+"How are you?" I said, shaking his saffron-hued hand.
+
+"Pretty beastly. And you?"
+
+"Your remark might serve, I think," I said, taking a chair opposite
+him.
+
+"Aren't you any better?" and I scanned his face closely.
+
+He was not more than twenty, and had a singularly fine type of
+countenance.
+
+"Oh yes, thanks! Crawling on."
+
+"Any news?"
+
+"None, I think, except that I've broken with Kitty."
+
+I laughed.
+
+"I knew you'd have to!" I said. "Did I not say so from the first? I
+felt sure you could never stand her!"
+
+"I am rather sorry, for she was very pretty; but the last straw she
+put upon me was too much. I couldn't--after that--no, I couldn't,
+really."
+
+"What was it?" I said, laughing, as he shook his head dubiously and
+looked meditatively into the fire.
+
+"Why, I sent her a sonnet--at least, no, a verse--and we were
+talking about it afterwards, I had written--"
+
+ 'And leaning sideways, looks, and lifts
+ The tresses of her heavy hair.'
+
+"See?"
+
+I nodded.
+
+"Well, she objected to the adjective 'heavy,' and wanted me to
+insert another. What word do you think she suggested?"
+
+"Can't say at all. Golden, perhaps!"
+
+"Worse!" he answered, with a groan. "Golden is hackneyed but still
+conceivable. No--Crimpy! my dear fellow! Think of it!"
+
+I went into a fit of laughter.
+
+"Heavens! well I must say I never should have thought of that," I
+said. "What a fearful girl. And what did you say?"
+
+"Say! I tried to explain to her the awfulness of it, the
+incongruity, but no, she couldn't see it! We jawed about it for a
+couple of hours with the result that our engagement is now off!"
+
+"Good. I am very glad to hear it; but perhaps a Breach of Promise
+will come on?"
+
+"Can't help it. Anything would be better than to go through life
+with a girl who didn't feel there are some things no fellar can do;
+and one of them, that he can't put a word like crimpy in his
+sonnet."
+
+"Been doing any work?"
+
+"Yes; one poem. Like to see it?"
+
+"Very much."
+
+He got up and went to a table littered all over with papers--
+written, printed, and blank. After a time he extracted the one he
+wanted, handed it to me, and then flung himself into the chair
+again.
+
+"Whew! This title won't do. 'The Hermaphrodite!' That's far too
+alarming for the British public."
+
+"Oh, bother! Well, go on. Read the poem."
+
+I did so in silence.
+
+"First-rate," I said, when I had finished. "Not a weak line in it.
+Not a single weak line. And there's nothing to prevent its being
+taken even in this d----d England, I think. The title's the worst
+part. You'll have to alter that."
+
+"Why? Swinburne has a poem, 'Hermaphroditus.'"
+
+"Yes--in a volume; and there it's Latinised; and then Swinburne has
+made his name, which of course is everything. If you want to make
+your debut before the English reading world you must do so with 'Ode
+to my father's tombstone,' or something of that sort!"
+
+"Well, if you think Latin would improve it, let's put 'Duplexus' as
+its title," he answered, laughing and trying to snatch back the
+paper.
+
+"Not on any account!" I said. "That would sound cynical, and cynical
+when you're unknown you must not be."
+
+"Oh, well, there! I leave it to you to find a title! I don't care
+what it's called."
+
+I looked through the verses trying to catch an idea for a name.
+Numbers suggested themselves to me, but none sufficiently vague and
+indefinite to suit the English ear. At last I said--
+
+"Do you think Linked Spheres would do?"
+
+"Linked Spheres?" replied Howard, with elevated brows. "What on
+earth has that to do with the subject?"
+
+"Well, I have taken it from this line where you say, 'And in his
+brain are two divided worlds of thought.'"
+
+"But I say that they are divided--divided isn't linked!"
+
+"No, I quite admit it. But though divided they must be linked to a
+certain extent by being both within his brain. It is not quite right
+though, because the walls of the skull might, by encircling the two
+worlds, be said to unite them, but they could not 'link' anything. I
+follow all that, and I don't think the title is particularly
+artistic. It's not clear enough. Your own is much better from the
+view of intrinsic fitness. But the beauty of Linked Spheres is its
+indistinctness. You must not be too clear. That has been my great
+fault--perspicuity--and I am beginning to see it now. It has fatally
+barred my getting on. I always do try to make people see exactly
+what I mean, and that is apparently a mistake. When I write about
+passion everybody feels it is passion, and is shocked in
+consequence. When another fellow writes about it you feel he is
+trying to say something, but you are not quite sure what, and so it
+doesn't matter."
+
+"'Muddle it! muddle it!' must be your watchword if you want to pass
+muster through the British press. Linked Spheres is a splendid
+muddle--very indefinite, quite void of connection with the subject
+in hand, and with a pleasant tinkle about the sound, just like
+Gladstone's speeches! Linked Spheres! It's impossible, for how the
+deuce would you link a sphere? Metaphor all wrong, and no one will
+know in the least what you mean, but it sounds pleasant and
+polished, and perfectly proper, and you'll find your editor will
+swallow the poem at a gulp."
+
+Howard laughed.
+
+"You're in an awful huff, Victor, with the British press, that's
+clear!"
+
+I laughed too.
+
+"Yes I am, I admit it, and all this leads up to the question I came
+to ask you this afternoon. Will you come over to Paris with me? I am
+going."
+
+I got up and leant against the mantel-piece, pushing a place clear
+for my elbow on it between a bottle of liqueur and a copy of "The
+Holy Grail."
+
+"You're great at springing mines upon one. Paris? why Paris? And how
+can you tear yourself away from Lucia?"
+
+"I wish you would not pronounce that word as if it rhymed with
+Fuchsia," I said.
+
+"Well, how do you want me to pronounce it?"
+
+"You know quite well its Lu-chee-ah, and the accent is on the middle
+syllable, not the first."
+
+"Oh, all right: Lu-CHEE-ah. Ah! what a mouthful! I would rather say
+Miss Grant!"
+
+"It might be as well if you did," I said, coldly.
+
+Howard looked at me and opened his eyes.
+
+"You are uncommonly sticky to-day," he said, kicking a very old
+slipper off his swinging foot and catching it on the toe again.
+
+"Well, what about Paris? Let's hear."
+
+"I am so sick of this rotten, wishy-washy England. They won't take
+my things as they stand, and I'm not going to write 'Tales of my
+First Feeding Bottle' to please them. So I'm going over to Paris. I
+shall turn my MSS. into French and publish them there. The language
+lends itself to perfect lucidity, and the Paris press allows men to
+write as men. Besides, the French admire word-painting, which is my
+particular vein. The English don't. They like composition. Here an
+author's pen must remain always a stick dipped in ink. It must never
+become what mine is--a painter's brush, wet, dripping, overflowing
+with oil colour. It struck me you might care to come too, and do the
+same with your verse. If so--come, by all means."
+
+I looked down at his intelligent face and hoped he would come.
+Selfish, conceited, and self-sufficient as I may be, there is a
+strand of weakness made up in my composition that forces me to find
+the companionship of another intellect whenever possible.
+
+"Yes; I'll come," he answered after a minute, getting on to his feet
+and thrusting both hands into his pockets with an energetic air.
+"I'm rather dubious about the books and the translation business;
+but anyway we can have a high old time in Paris!"
+
+"But look here, Howard," I returned, "whether I succeed or not, I am
+not meditating having any high old time, or rather what you mean--a
+low old time. I'm going there to work."
+
+"Oh, we all know you're a saint!" he said derisively. "But--'A
+doubtful throne is ice on summer seas!' We shall see how long your
+virtue lasts at La Scala and in the Champs Elysees, with Lucia
+safely packed away in England!"
+
+I smiled and raised my eyebrows in silence. The point was not worth
+discussing. Howard and I looked at some things from such an
+enormously different level that conversation on them was merely
+waste of time. It was as if a man upon a cliff started a
+dissertation with another in a boat lying on the sea beneath. Half
+the excellent arguments would drift away upon the wind, lost,
+rendered nil by the mere difference of level in the two planes. The
+two main chains that bound my whole psychological system--self-
+control and self-respect--were entirely absent in him. He looked at
+his every good action from the point of utility, at his every bad
+one from the point of secrecy. He would do the first if it were
+useful to him, and the last if it were secret. These, I believe,
+were the only two conditions that ever occurred to him. He was weak,
+even contemptible, in character, and I could not help clearly seeing
+it, but my friendship to him was won over by his talents, and by a
+certain good-tempered, easy, pleasant way he had. Widely different
+though we were, we had never had a quarrel. We got on together
+perfectly, and he might say things to me that would have offended me
+from an other man. Liking! Liking! What is it? It is as difficult to
+define, as impossible to imprison between the limits of motives and
+reasons, of "Whys" and "becauses," as Loving. I liked Howard, or
+rather I liked his society, which is not the same thing. Often the
+people who are the most disappointing in the great issues of life
+are the pleasantest to live with through the trifles of everyday
+existence and vice versa. I would not have trusted Howard in a
+crisis for any consideration, but then crises don't come every day,
+and he was delightful to discuss a chapter or a sonnet with.
+
+"When are you going, by the way? Not to-morrow, I hope, for behold
+this room!" and he glanced round helplessly.
+
+It was certainly in the most frightful of literary confusions.
+Masses of loose papers, letters, bills, poems, drifted over the
+tables; books stood in piles upon the floor; newspapers occupied the
+chairs.
+
+"No, next week. Shall we say Saturday?"
+
+"All right. I'll be ready by then. Cross--evening, I suppose?"
+
+"Very likely. But I shall see you again," I said, looking at my
+watch. "By Jove! close to seven. I must go. Try and get rid of that
+confounded jaundice. Good-bye!"
+
+Howard extended his hand.
+
+"By the way, what about the tin? Can you manage?"--
+
+"Oh yes! That's all right," I said.
+
+I was Howard's bank, upon which he drew fitfully and spasmodically:
+that is to say, when any expensive little fancy seized him. He
+always insisted on giving me I.O.U.'s and acknowledgments for the
+sums he borrowed, which I as regularly tore in pieces and put in the
+fire. I was half way down the stairs when I ran back and opened his
+door again.
+
+"Howard!"
+
+"Hullo!"
+
+"Have you a copy of that verse? I have not half studied it this
+evening."
+
+"What?" he said, looking round his chair back. "Your precious Linked
+Spheres? Yes; take that one if you like."
+
+I took up the paper.
+
+"Thanks!" I said, and re-descended the stairs.
+
+Going down Baker Street, I stopped at the first lamp-post, and read
+some lines of it again. A glow of admiration, almost of affection,
+towards the curious lines, full of nascent genius, lit slowly in me.
+
+"Splendid! magnificent!" I muttered. "If not here, I'll see it's got
+out in Paris."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER III.
+
+
+The next week saw myself and Howard installed in Paris. We had two
+large, comfortable rooms on the second floor, opening into each
+other, well furnished and upholstered in every way as sitting-rooms,
+as most of the French bedrooms are.
+
+They faced a corner where several boulevards met and diverged, and
+there was a constant stream of Paris life flowing beneath our
+windows every hour of the day. A balcony ran outside, and on this in
+the evening we used to stand and smoke and flick paper balls on to
+the heads of the grisettes and the bonnes passing far underneath. On
+the ground floor of the hotel was a cafe that extended also over the
+pavement with its chairs and tables, and was open to the general
+public as well as to those who were staying in the hotel.
+
+Howard and I got on admirably as usual. Although we were so
+different we had the common ground of a similarity in intellect. On
+all strictly intellectual subjects, in psychological discussions, on
+points of artistic merit, we seldom differed. His brain was, when he
+chose to exert it, singularly brilliant, and in a companion this
+compensates me for everything else almost that is wanting. I could
+not certainly have lived in the same intimacy with a fool who had
+been as high principled, as moral, and as sober as Howard was the
+reverse of all these. Our mode of life was very different, as
+naturally it would be, since I had come with a predetermination to
+do nothing but work, and he with an equally strong one to idle his
+days away in the most enjoyable manner he could invent. For myself,
+I was fairly content with the prospect before me. Work I was
+accustomed to, and it was easy. A new idea for a manuscript had
+begun to hover fitfully before my mental vision, and was gradually
+absorbing my thoughts into itself. Had I been able to write to and
+hear from Lucia I should have been satisfied, but my father had made
+the absence of all correspondence between us a sine qua non of my
+coming here. When I had heard this I had looked at him with some
+little amusement. Such a stipulation as this seemed to me to have
+only one interpretation--he hoped and thought I should forget her!
+
+"What is the meaning of this?" I asked. "What can be the benefit of
+it? How can the fact of our writing or not writing be of importance?
+Do you think I shall ever relinquish Lucia? I am resigned to wait as
+long as must be, but I am utterly determined to have her in the
+end."
+
+To which my father had answered grimly with a smile,--
+
+"Very well, my dear Victor, see that you get her!"
+
+Which remark had made me grind my teeth and then laugh and shrug my
+shoulders.
+
+"And you won't permit a letter a month?"
+
+"No."
+
+"Oh, dressed in your little brief authority!" I thought, looking at
+him. Then I said--
+
+"Very good--I agree."
+
+"I consider I have your word that you will not write, nor hear from
+her, directly or indirectly, within this year?"
+
+"Certainly you have."
+
+And so the matter was settled.
+
+When Lucia heard of it, we met each other's eyes, and she elevated
+her eyebrows, and a faint smile curved her lips.
+
+"It will make no difference," she murmured, and nothing more.
+
+After all, I don't know that I cared very greatly about the letters.
+It was Lucia herself that I wanted--nothing less. It gives me very
+little pleasure to read a letter, and I never have understood the
+cherishing locks of hair and dead roses business.
+
+The desire for the presence of the living personality is too sharp-
+edged to let me feel satisfaction in substitutory objects and vague
+associations. To have put my hand round Lucia's living throat; yes,
+that would have been a keen delight, but I was not dead set on
+possessing myself of her handkerchief that I might kiss in private.
+I had one portrait of her--that was all--and that I rarely looked
+at.
+
+The first thing I did in Paris was to find a translator for Howard's
+poem, which, after a time, appeared in one of the literary papers in
+its French dress, and returned to its original title. He came to me
+suddenly one evening with a contemporary paper in his hand, and the
+flush of gratified talent, and the pride that is its first cousin,
+kindling in his face.
+
+"Look here, Vic!" he said; "isn't this first-class? Here's a
+critique on my verses, and just see how they crack them up!"
+
+I took the paper and read the paragraph, Howard leaning over my
+shoulder and resting his knee on the arm of my chair. When I had
+finished I looked up at him.
+
+"Not a word more than it deserves, old man!" I said. "Now you
+realise, don't you, what you can be and do if you choose!"
+
+"Yes. Well, really, if all that's true, I ought to make some sort of
+a name some day, eh?"
+
+And for a time it seemed that a lasting impression had been made
+upon him. He seemed to feel that elation and enthusiasm stir in him
+which makes it a joy to the genius to renounce all for his work.
+With regard to my own manuscripts, I sent some of them, in English,
+to one of the French publishing firms, and there ensued a blank of
+three weeks. At the end of that time I received a peremptory note
+inviting me to call at their office. When I presented myself I was
+shown into a bare, square room, where an august little man was
+standing, using a silver toothpick. He was short, with a large-sized
+lower chest; bald, with a short, grey beard cut to a sharp point;
+waxed moustache ends, sticking out ferociously; and brown eyes, keen
+with intelligence. He bowed elaborately.
+
+I could speak French, he supposed.
+
+I assented, and the conversation then went on very fast.
+
+Monsieur's works had been read by their Anglo-French reader and
+highly approved. There was no doubt that Monsieur possessed a
+talent, a talent that he would say was--colossal. At the same time,
+these works were all too English in tone to catch the taste of the
+Parisian world, and Monsieur had seemed to put a restraint upon his
+pen, that rendered his works a touch too cold.
+
+Great heavens! how I raised my eyebrows at that; remembering that in
+England I had been always rejected on account of being too warm.
+
+Now, his proposition was this:--If Monsieur felt disposed to write a
+manuscript, in which the scene should be laid in France, and some of
+the characters, at least, be French, and also allow himself a little
+greater latitude, then he should be delighted to put the manuscript
+in the hands of their very best translator, and give it out to an
+audience that, above all things, admired vigour.
+
+I heard all this with satisfaction. The offer meant a lot more work
+for me, but I did not mind that, with success--dear success--in
+view. I closed with his proposition at once, and after some
+formalities and details had been gone into and settled, I rushed
+home to tell Howard.
+
+So, for a time, settled into working intellectual grooves, our life
+ran on quietly from day to day with a fair prospect on ahead of us.
+
+And then came an unlucky incident which jerked the wheels of
+Howard's existence out of the narrow, hard line of effort, and after
+that they ran along anyhow, sometimes on and sometimes off it, and
+kept me in dread of a total smash. The Champs Elysees were full of
+the late afternoon sunlight, and we sauntered slowly, criticising
+the occupants of the various carriages rolling up to the great arch
+of Napoleon, and arguing in a broken, desultory way on our usual
+subject of talk--literature.
+
+Howard was on the outside, nearest the road, walking on the actual
+kerb, and flicking up the leaves in the gutter, as he talked, with
+the point of his cane. As we strolled, with our eyes more or less
+directed on the string of vehicles moving in the centre of the sunny
+road, we noticed one small, black brougham going the same way as
+ourselves, that seemed conspicuous by being closed amongst the rest
+of the open victorias. Suddenly it detached itself from the line of
+other carriages and dashed up alongside of the pavement where we
+were walking. Its wheels ground in the gutter, and I caught Howard's
+arm to draw him more on to the pavement.
+
+"Look out!" I exclaimed. "What a way to drive!" I added, as the
+coachman whipped up his horses and drove on some fifty yards, close
+to the kerb. There he pulled up abruptly. The door of the brougham
+was pushed open and a woman got out. Such a figure it was that
+outlined itself in the sunny light, standing on the white trottoir,
+and with the vista of the Champs Elysees behind it--a form seductive
+in every line, with a fine hip, and a tiny arched foot that tapped
+the pavement impatiently.
+
+"What's up?" I said to Howard. "Whom is she waiting for, I wonder?"
+
+A few steps more brought us up to her, and then, to our
+astonishment, she turned fully towards me, and said in her own
+language,--
+
+"Will you come and dine with me this evening, Monsieur? The carriage
+will take us home now!"
+
+We both stopped short. There was a second of blank amaze, and the
+woman's face stamped itself on our startled vision;--the eyes,
+liquid and gleaming, behind a veil of black lashes; the smooth firm
+nose, with its raised and tremulous nostril; the oval of either
+cheek, with the damask glow in it; and the curled mouth of deepest
+crimson, with the essence of sensuous languor in its curve.
+
+For a second we stared at it in the sunlight, and that second
+sufficed to let us take in the situation; and there was something in
+her words and tone of confidence, and something of authority in the
+way she pointed to her carriage, that annoyed me.
+
+"Thank you! I only dine with my friends," I answered coldly.
+
+I suppose she was not insensible to the contempt in my tone and eyes
+as I looked down on her, for her next words came in a more humble,
+ingratiating voice.
+
+"Make me one of them, then, Monsieur!--at once;" and she smiled--a
+lovely smile on such a mouth. Howard stood in silence, staring at
+her. I was very much amused and a little annoyed.
+
+"You flatter me!" I returned, satirically; "but I have as many as I
+want already."
+
+Howard broke in.
+
+"Won't you extend your invitation to me?" he said, eagerly, and she
+threw a quick side-glance over him.
+
+"I can't invite you both--at the same time!" she said, with a laugh
+and a little Parisian shrug; and then she looked at me again with a
+look that one would say was abominable or charming, according as
+one's particular mood at the moment was.
+
+My mood was not such as to condemn it.
+
+My next words were simply said for me, as it were, by my long habit
+of self-restraint.
+
+"My presence is not in the question at all, to embarrass you," I
+said, curtly, and added to Howard--
+
+"We may as well go on."
+
+But that was not at all his view.
+
+"Ask me," he said, with his shaky French accent; "I'll come!" and he
+put his hand on her arm, with a glance that matched her own. She
+seemed pretty well indifferent which of us it should be, and she
+merely said imperiously,--
+
+"Come, then!" and with a grimace over her shoulder at me,
+disappeared into her brougham again.
+
+Howard would have followed instantly, but I seized his arm.
+
+"What are you doing?" I said in English. "Is it worth it, Howard?
+You may regret it. She is probably some married woman!"
+
+Howard wrenched himself free from me.
+
+"Don't talk to me! I'm not the fellow to refuse a jolly good lark
+when it's offered to me!"
+
+He flung himself into the brougham without another word, drew the
+door to after him, and they were gone, whirling up the Champs
+Elysees, leaving me standing on the kerb looking after the polished
+black back of the brougham receding and growing small in the
+distance.
+
+"Well!" I thought, "if another fellow had told me this tale, I
+should have thought it a howler!"
+
+The suddenness of the whole thing had taken my breath away, and I
+must have stood there many seconds in confused thought, in which a
+flexible form and arched foot took a prominent part.
+
+When I roused myself I saw Nous was lying down beside me with the
+patience of a philosopher, and catching the flies that buzzed along
+the sunny pavement--to kill time.
+
+I called him, and went on up toward the Arc.
+
+"I couldn't have done otherwise," I thought. I knew I did not wish
+to have done otherwise. I knew I should say again exactly the same
+if the brougham were again before me, but yet--
+
+"I want nothing now that I have my work on hand," I told myself, as
+the arched foot went on before me up the pavement.
+
+"By-and-by"--but then life seemed all by-and-bys for me.
+
+I shortened my walk. Everything seemed to jar upon my nerves. I went
+back to the hotel by a quiet way, and then up to the empty room to
+work.
+
+Howard did not return for a couple of days. On the third I was
+sitting after dinner at one of the tables outside the hotel cafe,
+smoking, under the line of trees that edge the Paris kerb, when a
+fiacre drew up at my very elbow, and Howard got out. He did not see
+me for a minute, engaged with paying the cocher and hunting for a
+pourboire, and then he was just going straight across the lighted
+trottoir into the hotel when I called to him.
+
+"Hullo, Vic! there you are!" he said, turning back. "I didn't see
+you under the tree."
+
+He came back and drew up a chair, with a scraping sound, to the
+opposite side of my table, leant his elbows upon it, and pushed his
+hat back. There was a blaze of light, all across the pavement to
+where we were sitting, from the windows and open glass doors of the
+cafe. He looked well and uncommonly jolly; a man who lives his life,
+such as it is, without thought, without reflection, and without
+philosophy--who views the passing hour without grudging, the past
+without regret.
+
+"You look awfully seedy," he said. "Anything up?"
+
+"No," I answered. "Well? 'How have we sped in this contest?' How
+went the dinner?"
+
+"I'll tell you," he said, turning round to secure a passing garcon.
+"Let's get hold of a drink first. Oh, she's got a jolly place!" he
+said, when the garcon, and eventually the drink, had been captured.
+"Nice house and all that. She's married, as you said, and of very
+good family. Received everywhere, you know."
+
+"Husband at the dinner?" I asked laconically.
+
+"No; husband gone to Tunis on business."
+
+"Expected back to-day, I suppose?"
+
+"No, to-morrow."
+
+"Pity."
+
+"Yes. You should have gone, Vic! She'd have satisfied you! Lovely
+figure! I never knew a lovelier!"
+
+I said nothing.
+
+"What did you think of her stopping us like that?" he went on after
+a minute.
+
+"I thought it consummate cheek," I said. "I should not have believed
+it if it hadn't actually happened before my eyes."
+
+"Yes, it was cheeky; but do you know, she is not very cheeky,
+really. An awfully nice woman, and very clever. But aren't these
+Parisiennes queer? You can't imagine any woman doing such a thing in
+England, can you?"
+
+"Hardly."
+
+"It seems she had seen us once before. It was you she wanted, not
+me. Why didn't you go, you duffer? I only came in a bad second!"
+
+I laughed.
+
+"She had read my things and likes them. Do you know, I think it is
+rather a good thing I have met her, it will urge me to do more--
+don't look at me 'in that tone of voice,' I am sure it will, really,
+Victor!"
+
+"Are you going to see her again, then?" I asked.
+
+"Yes, oh yes!"
+
+"When the husband next visits Tunis, I suppose?"
+
+"Yes, and before that, even when he's here. She is going to
+patronise my talent--see?"
+
+"I see."
+
+"I must write my next thing to her, of course. It's a nuisance being
+hampered with this beastly French language!"
+
+And then the conversation went on. We sat there and talked and
+argued from the particular to the general, and back again, until the
+waiters came and cleared the chairs off the pavement and began to
+turn out the lights in the cafe--and it was a conversation after
+which I slept badly.
+
+After this incident I saw less of Howard, and our lives ran farther
+and farther apart. I grew more and more absorbed in the developing
+manuscript. He grew more and more taken up in the stream of
+amusement he had entered. He wrote very little. A couple of lines
+that had occurred to him perhaps at the theatre, and were jotted
+hastily on the edge of a programme, was all that a whole week
+produced. And even these would have been lost through his
+carelessness but for me.
+
+The days were generally divided between headache and sleep; the
+nights between the theatre and drink. I regretted it; and this life
+that was being wasted, poured out in uselessness, within my sight
+oppressed me. I should hardly have noticed it with another man, but
+I knew that this one had been planned for higher things.
+
+I used to try and rouse in him his pride and love for himself, or,
+at any rate, for his talent. I used to insist on his hearing me read
+sometimes those disconnected lines that his own brain, dulled by
+drink, had almost forgotten.
+
+"Are they not splendid?" I would say; "and you are the author! You
+are their parent, Howard! Think! Any man could lead the life you are
+leading! not one in a thousand could produce these lines!"
+
+Howard would look at me suspiciously with heavy eyes.
+
+"Are you sure I wrote that? I don't think I remember it!"
+
+What a crime!
+
+"I know you did," I would answer, and then urge him to give every
+day and night in the week, if he liked, to pleasure except one--"let
+one be sacred to work!"
+
+"And just think," he would answer, lazily, "if I were dying, how
+those days and nights wasted would come and stare me in the face!"
+
+"Wasted! in the building of such lines as these?"
+
+"But what's the good of them when they are built? They don't make me
+enjoy life!"
+
+And he pursued his own path and I could not stop him. I hoped and
+thought he would get tired after a time of the Paris halls and
+drunken nights and sick headaches, but I waited in vain. He had
+gradually got intimate with the back as well as the front of the
+scenes, and this I liked less than anything. The state of Howard's
+finances, too, threw an extra weight of responsibility on me, for he
+must have trodden a straighter road, and perhaps he would have
+worked more if he had had less money. And the money--his superfluous
+cash--came generally from me. His own allowance was small; just
+enough to keep him and no more. Gifts, under the name of loans, from
+me supplied all extras, and filled all deficiencies and gaps. What
+could I answer when he used to say, "Dear old boy! let me have
+another twenty!" And yet I knew it was handing him the razor to cut
+his throat. I hoped the sight of another fellow working as
+persistently as I did would have been an encouragement to him to
+make some sort of effort himself, but he looked upon me as a
+misguided creature, and took pains not to follow my example.
+
+"How do you know that you will ever marry Lucia? or make a success
+of your books or anything?" he asked me one evening as we went
+upstairs after dinner, he to dress before going to La Scarletta, I
+to work on the MS.
+
+"You are working for an uncertainty, a dream. It may never come off,
+and then where will you be. Now, at least, I know what I am going to
+have this evening. Such enjoyment as there is I get it, and there's
+an end of it, and no worry about it. As for you, you are all worry;
+and even granted that you get, in the end, something superlatively
+satisfactory, why, it will hardly make up to you for all you have
+gone through to get it!"
+
+I said nothing. We had got up to our rooms by this time, and I flung
+myself into the easy chair.
+
+Howard went into his room and brought back his dress shoes to put
+them on in mine, that he might follow up his argument.
+
+"Now, look here, Vic, which of us two fellows is the most ready to
+go out of the world? In the Bible or prayer-book or somewhere we are
+told to live so that we may be willing and prepared to die any
+minute. Well, that's just what I do. I haven't a scrap of a tie to
+life. I don't think there will be anything better in it than what I
+have had already. I'd go to-morrow. But you, you would not like it a
+bit, and you can't deny it. You have got all the ties of your
+unsatisfied desires. You want to get Lucia--you want to make your
+name. You would be awfully cut up now if you were told you were
+going to be bundled out of life in ten minutes; and I--I shouldn't
+care!"
+
+Howard had finished fastening his patent shoes, and now sat back in
+his chair, one leg crossed over the other, and his hands behind his
+head.
+
+"Being brought into life is just like being invited to a feast from
+which you may be called away at any minute. Well, if you have eaten
+and drunk to satiety you will be only too glad to get up and go away
+and sleep. But if you have sat at the table, hungering all the time
+and repressing yourself, then, when the sudden call comes, and you
+must rise and leave it for ever, think what a misery and bitterness
+to be dragged away from the brilliant table, with all its dishes and
+its wines untasted, its flowers unsmelt, and be crammed away into
+the darkness--hungry, thirsty, and unsatisfied. Take my word for it,
+Vic, you'll have a bad five minutes on your deathbed!"
+
+I listened in silence. I felt ill and dispirited and disinclined for
+talk.
+
+"That's all Horace. I don't care much about Latin as a whole, but I
+do think he is splendid. I'd have that book made the general
+testament. I'd have it taught in all the Board Schools and sworn on
+in the Law Courts. I'd have every fellow take it as a guide through
+life; if he really acts up to it, it ensures his happiness. Its
+philosophy beats all the religions hollow. ' Take the day.' 'Put no
+trust in to-morrow.' ' Seek not to know the future; whatever it is,
+bear it.' 'Each night be able to say I have lived.' 'Retire from
+life, satisfied, as from a banquet.' And so on ad lib. You know it
+all, Victor. You were brought up upon it, but you haven't profited
+by it--not a scrap. Well, I'm going!"
+
+He leant forward, picked up his shoes, and went into his own room.
+It was about twelve when he came in that night and found me just
+finishing off a chapter. The fire had gone out from neglect; the
+window stood open and the lace curtains waved in the damp night
+wind. Howard stalked across the room and banged the glass doors
+shut, and told me it was beastly cold in here. I was just fully
+absorbed in the closing passages of my scene, and felt a nervous
+irritation at being interrupted.
+
+"There's a fire-lighter behind the scuttle, throw it into the grate
+and you'll soon have a blaze," I said, without looking up.
+
+Howard drew off his lavender gloves and flung them down on the
+table. One fell on the last sheet I had written.
+
+"Confound you! do be careful!" I muttered, picking it up, and
+noticing the great blur it left on the page. "The sheets are wet."
+
+"It doesn't matter, they're not a new pair!" answered Howard,
+coolly, going down on his knees to light up the fire. He
+accomplished this in a few minutes, and then settled down in the
+long chair with a cigar. I wrote on feverishly, expecting to be
+addressed and interrupted every moment. It was a great bore his
+coming in just now, disturbing me. I had a difficult thing to
+express, and I was just pursuing the tail end of an idea I could not
+quite grasp. My pen hovered uncertainly over the paper. I could not
+exactly give words to the impression in my brain, and the sense that
+he was going to speak, about to speak each second, worried me. At
+the same time I never wished to be ungracious to Howard when he did
+return to our rooms; never wished to feel it was my execrably bad
+company that induced him to stay away from them all night instead of
+half.
+
+"I say, Vic!"
+
+"Well?"
+
+"Do you know that kissing song Embrasse moi?"
+
+I nodded.
+
+"Don't you think it awfully fetching? I like that refrain so much--
+Embrasse moi, chumph! chumph!--and then the orchestra exactly
+imitates the sound of a kiss--then Encore une fois!! chumph! chumph!
+Don't you?"
+
+"Yes; it isn't bad."
+
+Silence.
+
+"Victor!"
+
+"What?"
+
+"La Faina was there to-night!"
+
+"Oh!"
+
+"Do you know her?"
+
+"I've heard of her."
+
+Silence.
+
+"Vic!"
+
+"Yes?"
+
+"Do you know what Faina means?"
+
+"Of course I do!"
+
+"Do you think it a nice name?"
+
+"Not particularly."
+
+"Well, it's better than Grille d'Egout anyway, isn't it?"
+
+"About on a par, I should say." "How many frills do you think she
+had on her petticoat?"
+
+"Oh, I don't know--forty!"
+
+"No; four. I counted them. Her figure is not much up atop, but
+her"--
+
+"Oh, stow all that!" I interrupted; "there's a good fellow, I'm just
+doing a convent interior."
+
+"All right. The rest is silence. Ah!" with a yawn, and getting up to
+saunter round the room, "that's a jolly good song--Embrace moi!
+chumph! chumph! Encore une fois!! chumph! chumph!"
+
+He did not address me again, but somehow my ideas were scattered.
+The convent scene went wrong. Ballet dancers seemed standing in the
+aisle where nuns should have been kneeling, and, after a second or
+so, I flung my pen down and pushed away the paper.
+
+"Done?" exclaimed Howard, delightedly.
+
+"Yes," I said simply, rising.
+
+"Come and have a smoke," he said, drawing up both easy chairs to the
+fire.
+
+I took the cigar he offered and sat down. Howard threw himself into
+the other chair, crossed his legs, and proceeded to give me an
+account of his experiences. I suppose I was rather silent, for after
+a time he broke in upon himself by saying abruptly,--
+
+"Are you very savage with me for interrupting your work?"
+
+"Savage?" I repeated. "Oh, no! the work can wait, I get plenty of
+time at it!" Perhaps he misunderstood me, and my words conveyed to
+him more than I meant. Any way, the next afternoon he came home
+early to dine with me, and afterwards, when I was speaking of the
+evening's work, he came up to me where I stood at the mantelpiece
+and took something out of his pocket with a confident air.
+
+"I've brought you something," he said, and he thrust suddenly into
+my hand--under my eyes--a photograph.
+
+My glance fell full on it, and I saw distinctly what it was--a full-
+length figure of the danseuse Faina. Traditionally, perhaps, I ought
+to have flung it into the fire--any way the grate--or torn it up.
+But I am not fond of throwing other, people's things into the fire,
+nor of tearing them up, simply because they offend my own views. He
+had no right, perhaps, to thrust it upon me as he had, but that fact
+would not, in my opinion, constitute my right to destroy it. So I
+merely laid it on the mantelpiece.
+
+"Extraordinary thing! Where did you pick that up?"
+
+"Faina sent it to you with her love, and an invitation to supper to-
+night after the last 'turn,'" replied Howard, rolling a cigarette,
+sticking it with his lips, and looking at me over it.
+
+"Oh! really? "I said, drily.
+
+"Why, Victor, you've quite coloured up!" said Howard with a sort of
+derisive triumph.
+
+I felt I had. Why? I can hardly say. The word "love," the sudden
+view of the portrait, dashed, whirling headlong over each other,
+through my brain, followed by a sort of hazy cloud, out of which
+looked two azure eyes.
+
+"She is very lovely, isn't she?" Howard remarked affectionately,
+setting the card upright against the wall.
+
+"Very--in her own way," I assented.
+
+I admitted it willingly, with pleasure. Why not?--an evident fact.
+The blue slime in a blocked gutter of the road is very lovely also.
+
+"Well, I'm going there to-night, because I admire the sister, and
+you must come, too. You are killing yourself by sticking to the work
+in the way you do. Come along! Where's the harm? Lucia will never
+know. I won't split. God's in heaven and the Czar's a long way off!
+So you may as well come and knock about a little. This monotonous
+life will put an end to you!"
+
+I was silent.
+
+"Lucia won't know," he repeated.
+
+"There's no question of Lucia's knowing anything," I said.
+
+"Then why do you work as you do, and always refuse to come to a
+supper, or a dance, or anything? You can't be really a quiet fellow
+or you wouldn't write things the English won't have. You say it's
+not a question of Lucia--then what the dickens is it that makes you
+live the life you do?"
+
+I did not answer him. I leant in silence against the mantelpiece,
+staring absently at the portrait of Faina, and Howard got tired of
+waiting for my answer. He went to dress, and I sat down at the
+writing-table, absently sketching women's heads on my blotting
+paper. Should I go with him or not? I felt tired of writing, tired
+of work. Wine, laughter, sound, smiles, other voices?--Then four
+points rose before me, very distinct and clear, like sharp mountain
+peaks from a valley of mist.
+
+FIRST. Supposing--if such a thing were possible--supposing on coming
+out of this house I came face to face with Lucia, should I be
+entirely pleased.
+
+NEXT. Should I, when the present inclination were over, have a
+satisfactory memory of this supper.
+
+NEXT. Did I habitually mean to spend my evenings in this way?
+
+LAST. Was it worth while spoiling a record for the sake of a single
+deviation?
+
+I answered No to each of these as they came before me in order, with
+the upshot that I determined not to go. When Howard came in again I
+looked up. He was dressed to the Enth, and as I glanced at his good-
+looking, intelligent face, I thought how incongruous it seemed for
+him to degrade himself with drink at this supper, and return, as he
+probably would, a pitiable object to look at and listen to.
+
+"Going to work, eh?"
+
+I nodded. Howard hitched the cape of his overcoat straight, and went
+out. As he shut the door I sprang suddenly to my feet. For a moment
+the impulse towards distraction, amusement, relief from strain,
+physical movement, overcame me. All the strong, ardent life rushed
+up within me. A tremendous prompting came to shout after him, "Wait
+a minute, Howard! I'll come, too, after all!" I was half way to the
+door. Then I laughed and turned back. I went up to the mantelpiece
+and unlocked the doors of a portrait frame that stood there, and
+flung them open. It was the frame of Lucia's portrait, which, like
+the temple of Janus, stood closed in times of peace and open in
+times of war. Now was war, and I gazed at the picture within for
+encouragement. There was equal sinuous, supple beauty in this form
+as in that outline on the Paris card, that lay, perhaps, in the
+pocket of every flaneur on the boulevards. I looked at the smooth,
+perfect shoulders, and those soft arms that had never yet been drawn
+round a lover's neck; at the extreme pride and dignity that lay in
+every line of the form that had never been touched by a rough hand.
+It swept from me in one gust the thoughts and tendencies struggling
+to rise. It brought back all the old revolt from the lowest, all the
+old admiration for the highest, in human nature. "Yes, you are worth
+it," I muttered, looking hard at the chaste, exquisite pride in face
+and form; "you are worth being worthy of, and I will not for an
+evening, nor for an hour, make myself a brute that you would despise
+if you knew his nature. Whether you ever know or not, what does that
+matter? I must know. Shall I come back to feel your inferior? No!
+Not a day, nor a night, shall there be, the history of which you
+might not read." All my own pride was stirred as I looked at the
+portrait of this woman, who, I knew, was absolutely pure, and I
+would not now have followed Howard had my life depended on it.
+
+I gave the photograph of Faina, which still stood up against the
+wall, a flick that sent it horizontal on the marble, and then, with
+Lucia's eyes just above me, I sat down to write.
+
+Seven o'clock came, and the bright light pouring into the room over
+the table covered with loose sheets of paper found me writing still.
+I looked up, then back on the page, decided I need not add another
+word, flung down my pen, leaned back in my chair, and proceeded to
+light up a cigar. "Good!" I thought with lazy satisfaction, as my
+eyes wandered over the completely covered table and the drying
+sheets upon the floor.
+
+"It was a splendid inspiration that! Had I gone out last night,
+infallibly I should have missed it." Just then I heard a blundering,
+uncertain step upon the stair, and then a dig in the centre of the
+door panel.
+
+I smiled.
+
+"How long will it take him to find the lock, I wonder?" I thought.
+
+The period was protracted. Round and round the keyhole did a shaky,
+unsteady hand guide the wandering key. It scratched above, it dug at
+the door beneath, while the low indistinct murmur of one repeated
+word reached me within. At last, in sheer pity, I got up and opened
+the door from the inside. Howard came unsteadily over the threshold,
+and half blundered against me. His face was deadly pale; a bright
+greenish shade lay close about his bloodshot eyes; his grey lips
+shook. With difficulty he staggered to the chair opposite me and sat
+down. I shut the door and resumed my seat and cigar.
+
+"Enjoy yourself?" I asked.
+
+He was not very steady on his feet, but fairly clear in his brain.
+
+"Yes. But it's no good--can't stand it," he murmured, pressing his
+hand hard upon his head and across his eyes.
+
+His voice was little more than a gasp.
+
+"God!--this weakness"--
+
+We sat without speaking. In the bright light, in a glass opposite, I
+caught sight of my own face. I was as pale as he from work, as he
+from pleasure. My eyes were as bloodshot as his from sleeplessness,
+as his from drink. My hand shook as much as his from mental
+excitement, as his from physical exhaustion. He was the
+representative of those who sacrifice to-morrow for to-day. I, of
+those who sacrifice to-day for to-morrow. And I wondered, as I
+smoked on with his collapsed figure before me, which was the greater
+fool. "Do neither" is the cry. "Take the gifts of to-day without
+robbing to-morrow." Estimable rule, I agree, if you are fortunate
+enough to have the chance of carrying it out. But very few of us
+have. A man with Howard's constitution could only purchase the hours
+last night with the hours of this morning. Success would not come to
+me to-morrow unless I were willing to struggle for it to-day.
+
+"What did you drink?" I asked, after a pause.
+
+"Maraschino, cognac, and clic," he answered, and a gesture of his
+hand and first finger showed he meant in the same glass. I laughed.
+
+"What a mixture! No wonder you're mixed yourself!"
+
+"Can't stand it!" he only muttered again.
+
+"No, you must sit it out or sleep it off now," I said, getting up
+with a stretch. "Faina in good form?"
+
+"Magnificent--Vic, you should have been there!"
+
+"Thanks! yes, I think so!" I said, gathering up the precious pages
+from the floor and table and piling them on a console. I wanted to
+go and get my own breakfast, but the look of Howard's face, as it
+lay against the chair back, bloodless, and the colour of ashes, made
+me hesitate to leave him.
+
+"Can I get you anything?" I said.
+
+"No--help me into bed," he muttered, without opening his eyes,
+moving his head restlessly from side to side.
+
+"Come along, then," I answered, bending over him; "here's my arm."
+
+He half raised his lids at that, and then feebly pushed a leaden
+hand and arm through mine. There was a pause. He seemed unable to
+make a farther movement, and sat, his head sunk into his chest, his
+arm hanging through mine.
+
+"Come, Howard, make an effort," I said, after a minute, and he
+staggered uncertainly to his feet.
+
+Getting him into the next room and into bed was a lengthy and
+difficult matter, but at last, after protracted pauses, it was
+effected, and he fell back upon the pillows--face and lips one tint
+with the linen. I spoke to him, but I got no articulate answer, only
+groans in response.
+
+"I am going to fetch you some coffee," I said, leaning over him.
+
+His eyes opened wide, and fixed upon me with a sort of helpless
+terror.
+
+"No, no! don't go!--stay!" he whispered, clutching my wrist with his
+damp, shaking fingers. "Stay--a minute."
+
+"But you want something to pull you round. I shan't be two seconds,"
+I answered, trying to unclasp his clinging fingers.
+
+"Never mind! Oh, Vic, for God's sake stay."
+
+There was an abject appeal in the bloodshot eyes, a desperate
+tenacity in his clutch. He looked at me as if he dared look nowhere
+else. Some horror seemed pressing upon his confused and weakened
+brain, and I thought I could soothe him best by staying.
+
+"Very well--there, I'm not going," I said, reassuringly.
+
+Still he did not relax his grip upon me, but his eyes closed again,
+and he seemed satisfied. I sat down on a chair at the bedside and
+waited. The sun poured brighter and brighter through the blinds and
+touched up the mantelpiece.
+
+The photograph of Faina's sister, surrounded by some others of her
+set, was propped up in the centre of it, on a couple of paper
+volumes. My own head was aching violently now, and after a time the
+woman's figure on the glossy, sun-flecked surface of the card began
+to sway and swim before my eyes as I looked lazily at it.
+
+The minutes passed by and Howard did not move. At last, I ventured
+to try and withdraw my stiffening arm without rousing him, but at
+the first movement his fingers tightened and his groans recommenced.
+
+After a time my hunger passed into drowsiness. I leant forward
+gradually, and at last my head sank down on the edge of his bed, and
+I drifted into oblivion.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER IV.
+
+
+May had come round again. The days and weeks had glided by in a
+monotony of work, varied by feverish blanks when I could do nothing,
+and the pile of manuscript lay growing dusty in its corner. Then at
+last the day arrived when the final line was written and the whole
+despatched. That was three months back, three months of anxious
+waiting, in which Howard had chaffed me daily on my looks and
+health.
+
+"You're dwindling to a most interesting skeleton, Vic," he used to
+say. "Catch me bothering myself about anything I wrote in the same
+way."
+
+Now, however, it was over. I had just left the publisher's office.
+The book had been accepted, and I was a free man. A gush of fresh
+life ran through me and stirred in my veins in response to the fresh
+life of spring that seemed in the sunny air, in the green leaves
+fluttering round the Bourse, in the white butterflies that floated
+across the dusty asphalt.
+
+When I got back I found Howard half asleep in the armchair. He sat
+up as I came in, and regarded me with a confused stare. I saw he had
+been drinking, but his brain was still tolerably clear.
+
+"Rejected, by Jove!" he remarked as he saw the MS.
+
+"No," I answered, throwing it on to a side table and myself into the
+chair opposite him--"no, thank heaven, it's all right now! They've
+accepted it. Congratulate me!"
+
+"But what on earth have you brought it back for, then?" he said,
+blinking his heavy eyes and looking at me resentfully, as if he
+suspected I was playing some practical joke.
+
+"Oh, there are a few things they want altered, that's all," I
+answered. "I am to let them have it again the day after to-morrow."
+
+"And what about terms?" he continued, getting out a roll of
+cigarette papers and beginning to roll himself some cigarettes.
+
+He was wide awake now, and had shaken off his intoxicated stupor.
+His face was bent slightly as he made the cigarettes, so that I
+could hardly see it. I sat watching his trembling fingers rolling
+the papers in an absent silence.
+
+"Oh, terms?" I said at last. "Fairly good, I think. They pay me a
+small sum and reserve me one-third of all profits from the book. I
+really don't care much about the terms. Once the book is out my name
+is made, and the money will come in all right in time. They've taken
+it; that is the main point. If you knew the glorious relief it is to
+me!"
+
+Howard laughed. He flung himself back in the chair and propped his
+feet up against the support of the mantelpiece.
+
+"I think you are very lucky," he said. There was silence, then he
+asked abruptly--"How much are they going to give you for it?"
+
+"Three thousand francs."
+
+Howard paled suddenly and fixed his eyes upon me.
+
+"And what will you do with it?" he asked, after a minute.
+
+"Well," I answered, without reflection, "I thought you would like
+two thousand to send home and get rid of that half-yearly interest."
+
+The blood dyed all his face suddenly crimson, and he brought down
+his feet upon the fender with a crash.
+
+"I wish to hell you'd wait till I asked you for it!" he said
+savagely, springing up and crossing to the window.
+
+There he stood looking out with his hands thrust deep into his
+pockets. I was fairly startled, and the colour rose uncomfortably in
+my own face.
+
+It seemed, I almost felt, as if I had done something excessively
+ill-bred. But Howard and I were on such intimate terms, and made so
+little account of what we said to each other, that I had expressed
+the thought uppermost in my mind at the moment of his question as a
+matter of course. Then, too, he borrowed so constantly and so freely
+from me that the idea of offence over money matters or mentioning
+them seemed quite impossible.
+
+"No," I thought, glancing at him as he still stood between me and
+the light; "there must be something else in his mind," and I
+wondered.
+
+He was seldom out of temper, and seldom made himself disagreeable to
+me. In conversation, in all our life together, he generally yielded
+to me with an almost womanly compliance. His present tone and manner
+were absolutely new to me. I did not understand them, and I liked
+him well enough to take the trouble to get up after a second and
+follow him to the window.
+
+"Howard," I said gently, "what is the matter? I am sorry if I have
+annoyed you."
+
+He turned upon me suddenly from the window.
+
+"Did I ever say I wanted the money you might get from your cursed
+book?" he said, passionately. "Do you suppose I couldn't get as much
+for something of my own if I chose?"
+
+Now, considering Howard was always in want of money, and perpetually
+lamenting his inability, real or imagined, to get it, the last
+remark seemed rather odd, and the vehemence with which he spoke
+against me was altogether incomprehensible.
+
+"Of course," I answered quietly, looking down into his excited face.
+"I merely offered the money as a convenience, pro tem, as it
+happened to be at hand, that's all. But surely it doesn't matter.
+Perhaps I should not have done. I apologise. Doesn't that make it
+square?"
+
+I thought he was out of health, irritable, disappointed that he had
+not made more of his own work, and jealous of my success, and I was
+willing to say anything to soften his feelings.
+
+Howard simply turned away from me again, and I caught a mutter of
+"damned impertinence."
+
+Seeing it was useless to say anything further at the moment, I
+strolled back into the centre of the room again, called Nous to me,
+and sat down.
+
+"Jealous!" I thought, with contemptuous amusement; "how
+extraordinary!"
+
+Then my thoughts rushed away in a sudden stream to Lucia, and I saw
+her face, glowing with delight, look out upon me from the blank
+surface of the wall.
+
+"How soon now shall I possess you?" was my one thought. "How long to
+our marriage?"
+
+I began by allowing three months, but I shortened and shortened the
+time till I cut it down to a fortnight.
+
+"Could I persuade her to let it be in a fortnight?" and I thought I
+could.
+
+A quarter of an hour passed, and Howard had not moved from his
+position in the window. A very little day-dreaming is enough for me,
+especially about a woman. I yawned, stretched, and finally got up.
+
+"Howard," I said, "I'm going out for a turn with Nous, but I will
+came back in time for dinner."
+
+I lingered, but he said nothing. I put on my hat, called the dog,
+and went out. I started to walk to the Arc, and the distance there
+and back would have taken me, as I had said, till our dinner hour,
+but half way there the inclination failed. I felt tired and turned
+back.
+
+"How utterly done up I feel!" I thought; "not worth anything. This
+last book has thoroughly taken it out of me. Rest! Rest! That was
+what I longed for now. My whole system seemed crying out for it. Of
+all the benefits the just-accomplished work would bring, celebrity,
+money, even, yes, even Lucia, seemed not so seductive in those
+moments as the possibility of gratifying this intolerable mental and
+physical craving for repose."
+
+As I walked home a sense of tranquillity, a quiet, peaceful feeling
+of relief was transfused through me, and seemed communicated from
+the mind to the body and to every nerve of my frame, as if I were
+under the influence of some soothing drug.
+
+I reached the hotel considerably before the time I had mentioned to
+Howard, and I supposed he would be out. However, as I came near I
+saw that our window was well lighted up. In fact, there seemed an
+unusually brilliant light in the room. Nous and I went up the
+stairs. He seemed to know and feel his master's good spirits, and
+kept licking my hand at intervals as he bounded up the stairs beside
+me, and then outstripping me, he would wait on the landing above me
+impatiently till I got there, in a hurry to race up the next flight.
+
+As I opened my door a peculiar scent of smoke reached me, and the
+air was clouded and singularly warm. Howard was in the room, and I
+could not make out at first what he was doing. He was crouching on
+his heels in front of the grate and seemingly stirring or poking
+something beneath the bars. Some, I can hardly define what,
+instinct, guided my eyes to the side table where I had left my
+manuscript. It was gone. At that instant: the wind from the wide
+open window and door blew the lamp flame and stirred the curtains,
+and a great sheet of whole black tinder drifted across the carpet up
+to my feet.
+
+Then I knew--he was burning, or had burnt, my work. A flame was
+dying down in the grate, filled and overflowing with ragged black
+fragments. With a curse I sprang towards the fender, but Nous was
+quicker than I. Either divining my intention, or made suspicious by
+the queer, sinister look Howard's figure had, the dog flew upon him
+with a growl, rolled him over and seized the clothing at his neck.
+
+In another instant I would have called him off, but Howard was an
+inveterate coward. I saw his face turn livid with terror as the dog
+pinned his throat to the floor. His hand stretched out convulsively
+and grasped a long table knife that lay, together with the string
+that had held my manuscript, beside him on the floor. He seized it,
+and in an instant, before my eyes, he had plunged it deep into the
+breast of the dog standing over him. It was all done in a second--a
+flash. There was a gush of blood upon the floor, a broken moan from
+Nous, and then he staggered and fell over on his side--motionless.
+
+Howard struggled breathless, white as death, to his feet. For one
+second I stood transfixed, watching him with blazing eyes. Then one
+step forward and I was upon him. My two hands closed like steel
+round his throat, and by his head, thus, I dragged him from the
+hearth out into the centre of the room.
+
+"You unutterable, unspeakable cur and devil!" I muttered, and I saw
+his face blackening under my grip.
+
+A gust of wind passed through the room, blowing to the door with a
+bang, and it whirled aloft, round us, broken and quivering pieces of
+black tinder. The air was full of them. And the dead dog lay in a
+pool of blood before us. It seemed to me that my brain was rocking
+with the fury and rage I felt--my whole frame convulsed in it. The
+loss, the irreparable loss, the killed hopes I saw in those floating
+ashes round me, came home to me till my brain seemed breaking
+asunder with anger. To murder him came the impulse! How? There were
+a thousand ways! To grind my fingers still deeper into his throat--
+THUS! THUS! Or that long knife that lay there on the rug, driven
+into and twisted round in his breast; or that sharp corner of the
+fender to batter out his brains; or drag him through the long, open
+window and hurl him in the darkness from that second floor balcony.
+Which? Devil! devil! Then as I held him there the thought pierced
+me,--Was I a brute to feel a blind rage like this? Had I ever in my
+life lost my own self-command, that command which sets us where we
+stand as men, as sane, highly-organised beings? And should a
+miserable, worthless cur like this have the power to break that
+self-control?
+
+My whole pride and self-respect rose within me and commanded my
+passion back within its bounds. I unclosed my hands from his throat,
+and dropped him upon the ground as I would have dropped a loathsome
+rag. I watched him rise to his knees, trembling, livid, and
+terrified, and then scramble to his feet, with satisfaction that
+such a thing as he had not broken my own self-rule.
+
+"Go out of this room," I said, and he hurried to the communicating
+door and shut and locked it securely after him.
+
+I heard him do so with a contemptuous smile. Had I wanted to follow
+him, my weight flung against the flimsy door would have crushed it
+in. And I was left standing there alone in the smoke-filled room
+with nothing but the thunderings of my own pulses to break the
+silence.
+
+"Inconceivable," I murmured, as the wind, stirring it, made the
+tinder creak in the grate as it lay in thick masses; "simply
+inconceivable."
+
+I walked to the hearth and bent over the dog. He was already growing
+cold. He had not moved after his first fall. That vicious, brutal
+stab must have gone straight in to the heart. The knife was wet half
+way to the hilt. I lifted the dog and laid him on the sofa, and then
+mechanically went towards the blowing night-air and into the
+balcony. My brain seemed only just maintaining its right balance.
+So: all my labour, all my confident expectations, all the triumphant
+pleasure with which I had come back that afternoon, all the result
+of this past year's effort were now--nothing. Marked in a little
+floating dust. And not one vestige, not an outline nor portion of an
+outline even, remained. There was no rough draft, no sketch, no note
+or notes of the work existing. I always wrote every manuscript, from
+its first word to its last, on the paper that went to the publisher.
+My inspiration of the time was transferred direct to the page before
+me, and there it stood, without alteration, without correction. I
+never wanted to touch it or change it after it was once written. I
+was struck down, back again to the foot of the hill of work up which
+I had been struggling twelve months. Lucia, celebrity, pleasure,
+liberty, everything I coveted was now removed, taken far off into
+indefinite distance from me. For twelve months they had been coming
+nearer, steadily nearer, with each accomplished page, and to-day,
+only to-day, I had left the publisher's office knowing they were
+close to me, almost within my very arms. Like the prisoner serving
+his time in gaol, and living, as it were, in the last day that sets
+him free, I had been living these twelve months in the day when the
+last line should be written. Now all to be recommenced from the
+wearying, sickening beginning. And why? Why had he done it? That I
+could not understand. As a psychological enigma it leapt fitfully
+before my brain between the spasms of personal desperation. He had
+nothing to gain, everything to lose by my failure. He knew I was a
+man to always do the utmost for my friend, simply because he was my
+friend, and therefore from any increase of power in me he could
+derive nothing but benefit. There was absolutely no motive, could be
+no cause, for the act except undiluted jealousy and envy. I stepped
+inside the room again and went again to the hearth. Except when I
+saw the piles of black tinder I could not realise that he had done
+it. It seemed incredible, as if I must be dreaming. But there they
+lay, leaf upon leaf, some whole and perfect yet, sheets of black
+tinder, curled round at the corners where the flames had rolled them
+up, and lined still with white marks where the ink had been. Yes, it
+was so. The whole of my work was a nothing, and I a dependent pauper
+again.
+
+Where was that whole brilliant structure now that I had lived for
+and so passionately loved through this past year? Along each line
+had flowed the very essence of my feelings at the time the line was
+written, and each one was irreplaceable. The fervour of a past
+inspiration, like the fervour of a past desire, can never be
+recalled. I gazed down into the grate and felt, stealthily creeping
+upon me, as if it had been a beast with me in the empty room, my
+intense hatred of this other man, divided from me by a few feet of
+space and one slight partition. There was no outlet from his room
+except into this. A few steps, force my way in, and what would
+follow?
+
+I pressed both hands across my eyes and bowed my head till it leant
+hard upon the mantelpiece, feeling the longing and the urging
+towards physical violence against him rush upon me and tear me like
+wolves. The mental rage diffused itself through all the physical
+system till it seemed like poison pouring through my veins. Every
+pulse, beating convulsively in arms and chest and neck, seemed to
+clamour together in hungry fury. I leant there trying to stifle, to
+kill the thoughts that came and beat down the brutal rage. And as I
+stood there I heard Howard cough in the next room--that slight
+effeminate cough he gave when nervous or confused. I felt my blood
+leap at the sound, and it rushed in a scalding stream over my face.
+I raised my head and began mechanically to pace the room.
+
+Even now it hardly seemed real, and my eyes kept returning and
+returning to the console where the manuscript had always lain out of
+work hours through the past year. "Devil! devil!" I muttered at
+intervals; "what an unutterable devil." I don't know how long I
+walked up and down, but suddenly a sense of physical fatigue, of
+collapse, forced itself upon me. I threw myself in the corner of the
+couch and took the dog's dead head upon my knee. Dead! It seemed
+strange--the constant companion of ten years. I had had him from his
+first earliest days.
+
+Even before his eyes had opened I was struck by the intelligent way
+he had lain at his mother's side, and surnamed him Nous on the spot,
+after my favourite quality. I admit, like all good intelligences,
+because they have always their own particular views on everything,
+he had given a great deal of trouble. He had gnawed up my important
+business letters when cutting his teeth; he had made beds on my new
+light spring suits; he had sucked his favourite, most greasy mutton
+bone on the couch where my best manuscript lay drying; and out of
+doors he strongly objected to follow.
+
+It is extremely annoying on a hot August afternoon, when you have
+just time to catch the Richmond train, and a friend is with you, to
+have your collie suddenly start off at a gallop in the opposite
+direction to the station, and pay absolutely no attention to the
+most distracted whistling and calling. Nothing for it but to start
+in pursuit, to run yourself into a fever, and after lapse of time to
+return with the fugitive to find your train missed and your friend
+as savage as a bear.
+
+"If that dog were mine I'd thrash him within an inch of his life!"
+was the usual remark when I got back.
+
+"Then I am extremely glad he is not yours," I used to answer,
+fastening on the dog's collar, and making him walk at the end of a
+foot of chain as a punishment.
+
+"You'll never teach him like that, Vic. If you gave him a good kick
+in the eye now he'd remember it!"
+
+"Thanks very much for your advice," I returned, "but I should never
+forgive myself if I kicked any animal in the eye."
+
+"You are a queer, weak-hearted sort of fellow!" was the general
+answer, in a contemptuous tone, at which I used to shrug my
+shoulders and continue to manage my dog in my own way.
+
+He would remember a blow, a kick, or a thrashing. I knew that. And
+that was exactly what I meant to avoid, whatever it cost at times to
+keep my temper with him. Besides, in all physical violence towards
+another object there is a peculiar, dangerous, seductive
+fascination. Once indulged in at all, it grows rapidly and
+imperceptibly into a positively delicious pleasure and habit, just
+as, if never indulged in, there grows up an always increasing horror
+and loathing of it.
+
+Rage and anger, and their physical expression, become by habit a
+sort of joy, similar to the joy in intoxication, but if only the
+habit can be formed the other way there is an equal joy obtainable
+from self-restraint.
+
+Control of the strongest passions is supposed to be difficult to
+attain, but the whole difficulty lies in laying the first stones of
+its foundation. If this is done the fabric will then go on building
+itself. Day by day a brick will be added to the walls, until finally
+no shock can overthrow them.
+
+More and more as a man holds in his passions, more and more as he
+feels the pride of holding all the reins of his whole system firmly
+in his hand, will he have an abhorrence of scattering them to the
+idle winds at the bidding of the first fool who chances to vex him.
+But if he forms the habit of holding those reins so loosely that
+they drag along in the mud, and are trampled on at every instant,
+more and more difficult is it to gather them up.
+
+The man who begins striking his dog as a punishment will proceed to
+kick it when it comes accidentally in his way, and then go on to
+knocking it about, simply because he feels in a bad humour.
+
+So I never would, when I came back from these chasings, crimson,
+heated, breathless, made to look like a fool, and excessively
+annoyed altogether, cheat myself with the excuse that Nous wanted
+correction, or any other nonsense to cover my own ill-temper. As a
+matter of fact, he soon learnt it was uninteresting to be brought
+back to the very same corner from where he had started and have to
+walk all the rest of the way at the end of a scrap of chain, and his
+education passed happily over without a single rough word. It took
+longer perhaps than a treatment by blows, but I had my reward.
+
+The dog conceived a limitless, boundless affection for me which more
+than repaid me. Some men, of course, don't want affection. They only
+care for obedience, and not at all how it is attained.
+
+For myself I can see no pleasure in being merely dreaded. I should
+hate to see anything--man, woman, servant, dog, anything--start in
+terror at my footstep; hate to feel I brought gloom wherever I came,
+and left relief behind me.
+
+Nous was extremely quick-witted, and it used to amuse me enormously
+the way he behaved when, as sometimes happened, I trod upon his foot
+accidentally, or fell over him in the dark. Knowing that he had
+never had a voluntary blow from me in his life, he would leap
+enthusiastically over me and lick my hands after his first yelp, as
+much as to say--
+
+"Yes; I know it was quite an accident. I know, I am sure you didn't
+mean it."
+
+We had been inseparable, he and I, for these ten years. He had
+walked by my side, eaten from my plate, slept on my bed, and his
+death now in my service left a heavy, jagged-edged wound. As I sat
+there in the corner of the couch, with my hand absently stroking the
+glossy black coat, there came the very soft jarring of a key in the
+lock.
+
+I glanced towards Howard's door. The sound continued. The key was
+being very slowly and gently turned, and then the handle was grasped
+and cautiously revolved. He evidently hoped I was asleep, and wanted
+to enter without disturbing me. I sat in silence with my eyes on the
+door, which slowly opened.
+
+Howard stood on the threshold. He saw I was sitting there facing
+him, and he seemed to pause, unable to come forward or retreat. He
+did not look particularly happy as a result of his work. His face
+was pallid and haggard. Fool! to have flung away a valuable friend,
+and shackled himself with the fear of another man!
+
+"What do you want?" I said, as he did not move.
+
+"My manuscripts, Victor. I left them here."
+
+"There they are on the table. They are quite safe. Did you think I
+should act as you have? Come and take them if you want them."
+
+He had to pass close before me to do so, and I watched his nervous,
+hurried approach to the table, and the trembling of his hand as he
+gathered up the papers, with contemptuous eyes.
+
+When he had grasped them all in his hand he gave an involuntary side
+look at me and the motionless form beside me--a look that he seemed
+unable to abstain from giving, though against his will. I met his
+glance, and he hurried away back to his own door, and went through
+it as a leper will shuffle and shamble away out of one's sight.
+
+As soon as the morning came, I left the hotel without having tried
+the vain attempt of sleep, and did not return to it till the
+evening. At noon I called upon the publisher and explained that an
+unfortunate accident had occurred, and the MS. I had received back
+from him yesterday had been destroyed.
+
+At that he beamed upon me blandly, and remarked that such a thing
+was unfortunate, but that without doubt M'sieur would make all haste
+to re-copy it, and would let him have a new draft as soon as
+possible.
+
+I shook my head, feeling my lips and throat grow dry as I answered--
+
+"That which you had was the original, not a copy. I have no copy of
+it from which I can replace it."
+
+"But M'sieur will certainly have his notes, his private work, his
+first scheme?"
+
+"None. I do not work in that way. There is not a scrap of paper
+relative to it anywhere."
+
+Upon this the publisher rose, looked at me in a long silence, and
+then said in an icy tone,--
+
+"Then M'sieur wishes me to understand that he does not intend to
+allow our firm to publish his work at all?"
+
+I flushed at the insult his words contained. They practically
+intimated that he thought the whole thing an invention, and that I
+was going to give the MS. elsewhere. I got up too, and said--
+
+"I have told you the MS. is destroyed, and I have no means of
+reproducing it, therefore it is impossible for it to be brought out
+by your or any other firm."
+
+The man before me merely raised his shoulders over his ears, bowed,
+spread out the palms of his hands, raised his eyebrows, and
+muttered,--
+
+"Comme vous voulez, M'sieur."
+
+Confound him! was he a liar that he assumed me to be one. There was
+nothing to do but to bow and leave.
+
+As I walked out of his office into the fresh, sparkling, morning
+sunlight, life to me had a very bitter savour. I walked through the
+streets till I felt tired in every muscle. Then I sat thinking on a
+bench in a green corner of the Champs Elysees, watching absently the
+sun patches jump from leaf to neighbouring leaf as the wind elevated
+and depressed them, and trying to mentally seize upon and analyse
+this vile, low impulse of another man's envy.
+
+It was dark when I came back to the hotel. When I came up to my room
+I was surprised to see quite a little crowd of figures clustered
+round my door, all talking at once in their shrill French tones, all
+gesticulating at each other as if about to tear off each other's
+scalps.
+
+Angry exclamations reached me as I came towards them.
+
+"Mais je vous dis, je ne savais pas!"
+
+"Mais c'est impossible!"
+
+"Pas en regie!"
+
+"Que voulez vous? C'est un barbare!"
+
+Then as I came up there was a general cry of "Le voila! le voila!"
+and in an instant they were all around me, all clamouring,
+screaming, questioning me at once. The master of the hotel in the
+greatest agitation, the manager in his shirt sleeves, two or three
+waiters, a man looking like a gendarme, and another official with a
+paper in his hand. For a second they shouted so--nothing could be
+distinguished except broken phrases and the continual repetition of
+the words "Notification" and "M'sieur le Commissionaire."
+
+"A vous la responsibilite!"
+
+"Moi? je n'en savais rien!"
+
+"Il veut abimer notre sante!"
+
+"Il partera tout de suite!"
+
+I looked at them for a moment in amaze, and the fellow with the
+paper thundered out--"Silence," which produced the effect of cold
+thrown suddenly in boiling water. The little crowd pressed in upon
+me closely and listened awe-struck as the Commissionaire spoke to
+me, in French, of course.
+
+"Monsieur," he said, in an impressive tone, "I am informed you have
+a dog here!"
+
+I nodded.
+
+"A dog--dead!" and the accent on the last word was terrific.
+
+"My dog unfortunately has died," I said. "Yes"--and I wondered more
+and more the upshot of it all.
+
+"Then," thundered the official, purple with excited rage, "how is
+it, Monsieur, you have not sent a notification to the police?"
+
+I was fairly taken aback. The matter, though I barely yet
+comprehended it, was evidently, in their estimation, one of serious
+importance. Involuntarily, I glanced round at the others as the
+Commissionaire scowled threateningly at me. They noted my glance,
+and attributing it, I suppose, to guilty confusion, there were
+suppressed and complacent murmurs all round me, and shakes of the
+head.
+
+"Pas d'explication!"
+
+"Vous voyez ca?"
+
+"Point d'excuse!"
+
+"It is scandalous, it is shameful, it is abominable, M'sieur,"
+shouted the Commissionaire, "the way you have acted! Twenty-four
+hours you hide the dead body of a dog in your bedroom! You hope to
+escape the eye of the law! You would bring disgrace on the
+gendarmerie, on the municipality of Paris! You laugh at our
+regulations, M'sieur, you laugh!" and he brandished the paper
+violently. "But you will find the authority of France is greater
+than you! There are cells, M'sieur, there are courts, there are
+judges for your education!!!"
+
+Matters were apparently growing serious for me. I had evidently
+offended them all desperately somehow. "You go out in the morning,"
+he continued, furiously, "and you do not slink back here till it is
+dark! You are a coward, M'sieur! a coward!"
+
+No Englishman likes hearing himself abused, and my own anger now was
+considerably roused. But still, in my way about life, I have found
+the inestimable value of conciliation. It saves one such an infinity
+of trouble. I suppose I lean naturally towards it. At any rate, I
+always feel this--that if you have not the power on your side it is
+undignified to assume that which you cannot enforce, and if you have
+the power you can then afford to be civil.
+
+A pleasant manner has never once failed me in bringing about an
+effect which is highly convenient to oneself, and in the long run it
+spares one's vanity considerably. There is hardly any human being,
+however aggressive he may be at first, that does not melt into
+respect before an imperturbable civility. I felt in this case, too,
+that I was probably in the wrong from their point of view. It was
+the question of another country's ways, and I have a lenient feeling
+towards the epichortyon. So, annoyed and irritated as I was, I
+checked my own feelings and said,--
+
+"I think it is altogether a misunderstanding! I have no intention of
+breaking any regulations. I was not aware that a dog's death would
+be a matter where the law would interfere."
+
+The fury on the purple face opposite me subsided somewhat.
+
+"Is it then possible," he said, more quietly, "that you are in
+ignorance of our rule, that, when any animal dies in a private
+dwelling-house, the fact shall be notified within twelve hours to
+the police, in order that the dead body may be immediately removed?"
+
+All eyes fixed upon me with breathless uncertainty.
+
+"Certainly," I said, "I did not know of the regulation. If I had, I
+should have complied with it. There is no similar rule in England."
+
+A great change took place in the official's manner. His face
+cleared, and he waved his arm with a gesture of magnificent
+condescension. His whole attitude expressed clearly that so
+enlightened and cultured a person as himself was in the habit of
+making every allowance for any poor, benighted pagan like me.
+
+"Well, M'sieur; well, I accept your statement, and I withdraw my
+expressions of a moment back. But think, M'sieur, of the risk to
+which your conduct has exposed others. Think of the pollution of the
+air, the contamination of the atmosphere! Think, M'sieur, of the
+typhoid! the fever!! the cholera!!!"
+
+He looked round upon the others, and a sympathetic shudder of horror
+passed over them.
+
+As an Englishman, of course, I felt strongly inclined to derisive
+laughter. However, I merely said,--
+
+"Well, what is to be done next?"
+
+"The body must be removed, M'sieur!" he answered, with a touch of
+severity, "at once!!"
+
+"How?"
+
+"A scavenger will remove it."
+
+I stood silent. The idea repelled me. This thing that had been
+petted and cared for by me for ten years, had slept at my side, and
+often been held in my arms, now to be flung upon a dust heap, with
+the rotting matter of a Paris street. The mind will not change its
+associations so quickly. I looked at the man and said,--
+
+"Can I not bury the dog somewhere myself?"
+
+"I am afraid--I hardly know--" he said. "These are the rules,--that
+all dead animals are taken by the municipality."
+
+He spoke reluctantly now. His personal animosity against me was
+evidently dead. Fortunate that I had not offended him earlier in the
+interview; if I had, he would certainly now have dragged the dog
+from me with every species of indignity and insult, and I could have
+done nothing against him, armoured up as he was with the law. As
+things stood, he was clearly on my side.
+
+"Perhaps this gentleman," I said, indicating the master of the
+hotel, "would let me purchase a piece of ground for a grave in his
+courtyard. If so, would you allow me to bury the dog there?"
+
+The master of the hotel, who saw now that after all there would be
+no serious row with the police, nor discredit on his hotel, and
+began to think his fury had been somewhat misdirected, hastened to
+assure me that I need not consider the matter; that not only was a
+portion, but the whole courtyard at my disposition, and not as a
+purchase, but as a free gift, if M'sieur le Commissionaire
+sanctioned the proceeding.
+
+The official hesitated, and the onlookers, their sympathies engaged,
+murmured,--
+
+"Ah, pauvre chien!"
+
+"C'est l'affection vois-tu?"
+
+"Il aime le chien, c'est naturel!"
+
+"L'affection, c'est toujours touchante!"
+
+The Commissionaire, his own inclination thus backed up by the
+prevailing sentiment, turned to me, and said--
+
+"Well, M'sieur, I ought to take your dog from you, but still, as you
+say you will bury the dog yourself, and, as I am sure this gentleman
+will see that the grave is deep enough to protect the health of the
+public, I believe I may safely grant you the permission you ask. It
+is accorded, M'sieur!" and he bowed, full of satisfied amiable
+authority and friendly feeling.
+
+I held out my hand to him on the impulse.
+
+"I am extremely obliged to you!"
+
+He grasped it warmly in his, and laid his left effusively on his
+heart.
+
+"You have my sincere sympathy, M'sieur."
+
+Then lifting his hat and bowing, and putting out of sight the
+formidable document he had shaken in my face, he retreated down the
+corridor, followed by the other official, and leaving the hotel
+manager with me.
+
+"I will have a grave dug at once, M'sieur," he said; "and you shall
+be informed when it is ready."
+
+I thanked him and entered my own room.
+
+A good three hours later I was following the gardener downstairs,
+the dead body of Nous, wrapped completely in one of my overcoats, in
+my arms. We went into the courtyard. It was raining now, the night
+quite dark, and a gusty wind blowing. We crossed the yard to where a
+broad flower-bed was planted. Here a grave, wide and deep enough for
+a human being, had been dug. A lantern, in which the flame blew
+fitfully, was set on the huge heap of mould and sent an uncertain
+light over the grave. I got down into it, and laid Nous gently,
+still wrapped in the coat, on the damp earth, with a heavy heart.
+
+I vaulted out of the grave and stood, while the man filled it in,
+listening to the steady fall of the earth and its dull thud, thud.
+The rain came down steadily, and the man looked at me and said--
+
+"Monsieur will be drenched through, he had better go within."
+
+"No, no," I said; "continue."
+
+And I waited while he dug away the mound, and the chilly wind
+rattled the branches of a tree near, and the rain soaked with a
+monotonous splashing into the earth, and the light flickered, barely
+strong enough to show me the man's working figure. When he had
+finished, when the grave was filled and the upper soil smoothed
+over, I turned and, mentally and physically chilled, went slowly
+back into the hotel. As I entered the gas-lit corridor I saw a
+figure there at the door. It was Howard. He was still in the hotel,
+and though I detested his proximity even, I had no influence on his
+departure. He was evidently hanging about there waiting for somebody
+or something, and to my intense indignation, as he caught sight of
+me, he came towards me.
+
+"Oh, Victor," he said hurriedly, in an uncertain tone, "I must speak
+to you!"
+
+What intolerable insolence to dare to come to me, the man he had so
+mortally injured. My impulse was to stretch out my right arm and
+fell him to the ground with a blow that should have the force of my
+whole system in it. The colour came hot in all my face.
+
+"Pray don't let us have a scene here," I said, coldly.
+
+"Very good, then come outside. It is only for a few seconds. You
+always used to say you would never refuse to hear a person once,
+whatever they had done."
+
+It was my principle, as he said, and I controlled the loathing I had
+of him, of his voice, his look, his presence, and said--
+
+"Come out, then," and we went down to the door.
+
+There was an alley just outside the hotel, a cul de sac, black and
+empty. Down this we turned, and when we had passed the side door of
+the hotel he spoke.
+
+"Victor, I am awfully sorry about the MS.; I am really. I would give
+worlds to replace it now if I could. I have been utterly wretched
+since. Is there anything I can do now to help you?"
+
+"No," I said bitterly, "you cannot re-write my manuscript nor
+resuscitate my dog."
+
+"Oh, why did I do it? I can't think! I can't understand it! If you
+knew what I have felt since!"
+
+"Have you nothing more to say than this?" I asked; "because this
+sort of thing is useless and leads to nothing."
+
+"But what do you think of me? You hate me! But it was not
+premeditated, I swear. I had no motive, no gain in doing it, and we
+have been great friends always; but I suppose that can never be
+again now! But still it was an impulse, a sudden impulse, only
+because I was so jealous of you! It was irresistible at the moment!
+The thing was in flames before I realised it! You know yourself what
+impulse is! You always knew I was like that!"
+
+"Impulse!" I repeated. "Yes, I knew you were impulsive, but that
+such an impulse could ever come to you as that--to burn, irreparably
+destroy the year's work, and all the hopes of a man who was an
+intimate friend, and against whom you had never had the shadow of a
+complaint, that I never could have believed! Impulse! It is not one
+that I can conceive existing except in hell!"
+
+We were talking with voices moderated, rather low than otherwise;
+but the hatred I felt of him I let come into each word and edge it
+like a knife.
+
+He drew in his breath.
+
+"Then our friendship is at an end?" he said, in a weak nervous tone.
+
+"Utterly. As if it had never been. You have cut out its very roots.
+I had a great friendship for you--more, a great affection. It would
+have stood a great deal. I would have passed over many injuries that
+you might have done. Anything almost but this, that you knew was so
+completely blasting to all my own desires. This shows me what your
+feelings must have been at the time, at any rate, and remember a
+thick manuscript is not burnt in a minute. How long must it have
+taken you to destroy those sheets upon sheets of paper in which you
+knew another man's very heart, and blood, and nerve had been
+infused? All that time you must have been animated with the sheer
+lust of cruelly and brutally ill-using and injuring me, and in
+return I"--
+
+I shut and locked my lips upon the words that rose.
+
+To abuse or curse another is almost as degrading to oneself as to
+strike him.
+
+We had come up to the end of the alley now, and we paused by the
+blank brick wall. There was a lamp projecting from it which threw
+some light upon us both, and, as his figure came distinctly before
+my eyes, I felt one intolerable desire to leap upon him--this
+miserable creature who had destroyed my work--fling him to the
+ground, and grind his face and head to a shapeless mass in this
+slimy gutter that flowed at our feet.
+
+Could he have faintly realised what my feelings were, coward as he
+was, he would never have come up this empty alley with me.
+
+"Well, Victor, I am leaving Paris to-night; but I felt I could not
+go without telling you how infinitely I regret it all. If you can
+never be my friend again, you can forgive me. Let me hear you say
+that you do before I go."
+
+Forgive him! Great God! Forgive an injury so wanton, so excuseless!
+Every savage instinct in me leapt up at the word.
+
+The manuscript! I felt inclined to shout to him. The manuscript!
+Give that back to me and then come and talk about forgiveness. Had
+the act and the motive been as loathsome, but the injury, the actual
+injury, the positive loss to me been less, I could have forgiven;
+but the blow was so sharp, the damage so irremediable, I could not.
+Even at his words I seemed to see staring me in the face the months
+of toil awaiting me before I could rebuild--if I could ever--the
+fabric he had destroyed in half-an-hour.
+
+And crowding upon this came the thought of what he had robbed me of,
+the name, the freedom, the power that those vanished paper pages had
+been pregnant with for me. He was leaving Paris, he said; and so
+might I have been leaving free and successful, leaving to return to
+Lucia, but for him.
+
+And now I was to remain--remain here, a prisoner, to work on another
+twelve weary months at that most nauseating of tasks, repairing
+undone work. To recommence, to take up the old burden, to start it
+all over again, now when I had just made myself free! To be shackled
+again with the weight of uncertainty and expectancy for another
+year, through him, and by God he talked of forgiveness!--to me!--
+now!
+
+It was too soon. Later--later, perhaps, when I was calmer, when some
+of the injury had been repaired, when a spark of hope had been
+rekindled; then, if he asked, but now--The days before me stretched
+such a bitter, hopeless blank! And how did I know that his act could
+ever be nullified! It might so turn out that now I never should
+accomplish my end.
+
+My health had worn thin and my brain was tired out. Either might
+give way, and then--a life blasted through him! Brute and devil!
+that was what he had wished, and was perhaps wishing still, even
+now, when he professed to be so anxious for forgiveness. I glanced
+towards his face opposite me, but it was too dark to see its
+expression. A slight, steady drizzle fell between us; I only saw his
+slight figure before me in the uncertain light, and again something
+urged me.
+
+Take your revenge now while you can get it. This man may have
+spoiled all your life, but when you realise it, then he may be away
+and out of your power. Thrash him! Half kill him now while you have
+the chance! But I did not stir. Vengeance has always seemed to me a
+poor thing. Supposing . . . After? . . . If I satiated my rage then,
+what after. I should have two things to regret instead of one. No.
+Let him go with his vile act upon his head.
+
+But forgive? I could not. He had taken the inside, the best of my
+life, and I hated, purely hated him. I turned a step aside, his mere
+outline before my eyes sent the hate running hotly through me.
+
+"I can't," I muttered; "no, I can't."
+
+Howard sprang forward and put his hand on my arm, and at the touch I
+seemed to abhor him more.
+
+"Victor, I wish I could say how I regret it. I wish I could express
+myself, but I can't. If you knew--I would cut off my right hand now
+to undo it! I would indeed!"
+
+"Who wants you right hand" I said, savagely, stopping and turning on
+him as I shook off his detestable touch. "Fool! You can talk now!
+Replace a single chapter of that book I slaved at--that would be
+more to the purpose!"
+
+Howard's face grew paler. I saw that, even in the darkness.
+
+"It is not open to me, Victor, now," he said; "but it is still open
+to you to forgive."
+
+His voice had a grave significance in it. No words that he could
+have chosen would have been better. The short, quiet sentence was
+like a sword to divide my hatred, and penetrate to the better part
+of man. The truth, the unerring force, the reflections of this
+life's chances and decrees in those words went home. It was not open
+to him now to repair; later, it might not be open to me to forgive.
+And later, when all these present vivid feelings were swept away in
+the past, should I not wish I had forgiven.
+
+I stood silent, and the query went through me--What is forgiveness?
+Is it to feel again as we have felt before the injury? This is
+impossible. Do what I would that affection I had had for him could
+never re-awaken. It was stamped out, obliterated, as a flower is
+ground into the dust beneath one's heel.
+
+Still the loathing and the hatred I had for him now would pass.
+Years would cancel it all, and bring with them mere indifference
+towards him, the thought of him and of his act. To say the words
+now, and let the time to come slowly fill them with truth, was
+better, surely, than to reiterate my hatred of him--hatred which
+years hence would seem almost foolish to me myself.
+
+"I can't think that my forgiveness can be of very serious import to
+you," I said quietly. "However, it is yours."
+
+"You will shake hands with me, then, won't you?" and he held out his
+hand.
+
+With an effort I stretched out mine and took his, and held it for a
+second as in old times.
+
+"Good-bye, Victor," he said, in rather a strained voice, "I shall
+never cease to regret what I have done."
+
+He hesitated, as if wondering if I should speak. I did not, and he
+turned and went down the alley, and the darkness closed up after
+him. I leant silent against the wall, hating myself for forgiving
+him and letting him go, and yet knowing I would do the same again.
+
+"One must forgive, one must forgive; otherwise one is no better than
+brute," I thought mechanically. "Later I shall be glad,"--and
+similar phrases by which Principle excuses itself to furious,
+disappointed Nature.
+
+After a time I grew calmer, and I went back to the hotel and up to
+my room. It seemed emptier, blanker still, now that even the dead
+body of the dog had gone. In the grate, and scattered over the
+carpet, remained still remnants of black tinder. I felt suddenly
+tired, worn out. I flung myself, dressed as I was, upon the bed, and
+lay there in a sort of stupor. And the slow, dark hours of that
+terrible night of depression tramped over me with leaden footsteps.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER V.
+
+
+The next morning, just as I had dropped into an uneasy doze, there
+came a knocking and a hammering, and a muttering outside my door.
+
+"M'sieur! M'sieur!" Tap-tap-tap. "Que diable donc! Qu'il dort!
+M'sieur! Profondement! Est ce qu'il est mort? Ah! c'est une bete
+Anglaise!" Tap-tap-tap.
+
+All this came through the wall in a hazy sort of confusion, mingling
+with my sleep, before it roused me to go and open the door. Finally,
+however, I stumbled off the bed and unlocked the door, and threw it
+open.
+
+"What now" I thought. "Have I broken any more of your confounded
+Gallic regulations."
+
+It was not a Commissary of Police this time, but a uniformed
+commissionaire, with a note in his hand. Possibly serenely
+unconscious that I had heard his polite remarks outside, he bowed
+urbanely.
+
+"Bonjour, M'sieur! A thousand apologies for disturbing M'sieur! But
+Madame said I was to deliver this note personally."
+
+I looked at him with elevated eyebrows. I knew no Madame in Paris.
+
+"I think there is some mistake," I said.
+
+"But why? Monsieur Eeltone? Numero quinze, is it not?"
+
+"Hilton. Yes, that is my name."
+
+He gave me a triumphant glance, and handed me the note with a
+flourish. The envelope was that of the Grand Hotel; but the writing
+on it was Lucia's writing. Lucia here in Paris! Close to me! How?
+Why? The blood poured over my face. With a sense of delight I tore
+the envelope open:--
+
+"I am at the above hotel. I shall remain at home all to-day in the
+hope that you may be able to come and see me."
+"LUCIA."
+
+I looked up the man in the doorway bowed with a deprecating air.
+
+"Madame said I was to wait for an answer."
+
+He had a subdued smile upon his face, which seemed to say--"We know
+all about these little notes! We are accustomed to them here in
+Paris!"
+
+I told him to enter, and he followed me into the room and took an
+interested glance round. Probably, to his view, my pallid face and
+blood-shot eyes, my last night's clothes, my boots on my feet, and
+the bed unslept-in, conveyed the idea of a drunken fit only just
+over in time to make room for the morning's intrigue. A young,
+beautiful English madame--for the title Miss is barely recognised,
+never understood in Paris--staying at the hotel and sending notes to
+a young English M'sieur in another. Yes, this was plainly an
+intrigue of the genuine order, and the mari would doubtless arrive
+from England later. All was plain, and he stood with a patronising
+smile by the table, while I scribbled a note to Lucia.
+
+"My Dearest Life,--I am rushing, flying to you now. I will be with
+you as soon as fiacre can bring me."
+"VICTOR."
+
+I closed it, and made him wait while I sealed it, lest he should
+interfere with it. Then I handed it to him with a two-franc piece,
+and with bon jours and remerciments and grins he withdrew.
+
+I dressed hurriedly and yet carefully, and shaved with a dangerously
+trembling hand. The first fiacre that was passing as I left the
+hotel I took, and was driven, through the bright sunshine that
+filled the Paris boulevards, to the Grand. I sat back in it, with my
+arms folded, feeling my heart like a stone within me. Lucia's
+coming, that, thirty-six hours back, would have infused the extreme
+of delight through me, was now useless, worthless.
+
+I could do nothing, say nothing. I was a prisoner again, fettered,
+bound, as if I had an iron collar on my neck, and manacles on my
+wrists. I looked through the shining, quivering sunlight that fell
+on every side with blank, unseeing eyes, and the bitterest curses
+against Howard rose to my lips, checked only by the knowledge that I
+had forgiven him.
+
+When I reached the hotel, and mentioned her name, I was shown up to
+a private sitting-room on the first floor, facing the gay Paris
+boulevard, and with the bright light streaming in through its half-
+closed persiennes. A figure rose at the opening of the door, and
+came towards me with outstretched hands.
+
+"Lucia!"
+
+My eyes fixed on her, and my glance rushed over her in a second, and
+poured with feverish haste their report back into my brain. Within
+the first moment of my entry of the room, I was conscious of, I
+recognised that there was a great change, an almost indefinable, but
+nevertheless distinctly perceptible, metamorphosis in this woman
+since I had seen her last. Lucia was a somnambulist no longer. She
+had awakened. It was a lovely, living woman who crossed the room to
+me now; a woman awake to her own powers, conscious of the sceptre,
+and the gifts, and the kingdom that Nature puts into the hands of a
+woman for a few years, I felt all this as I looked at her, saw it in
+her advance towards me, heard it in the soft tones of her voice as
+she said,--
+
+"Well, Victor, are you glad I have come?"
+
+And it was with my heart suddenly beating hard, and my face pale,
+and a mist before my eyes, that I came forward to her. What had been
+the first slight shock to her sleeping woman's passions I had no
+idea.
+
+Perhaps some chance glance from a man's eyes upon her as she passed
+him in a crowd had suddenly struck through the ice of her
+abstraction. Perhaps some pressure of an arm meaning she did not
+even comprehend. Perhaps some word, overheard between two men, whose
+meaning she did not even comprehend. Perhaps it was only Nature
+unaided that had whispered to her,--"Life is passing, and its
+greatest pleasure is as yet untried. Get up and seek it."
+
+Perhaps any of these, or all or none. I could not say. The change
+was there. Lucia was conscious, awake. Pure, delicate, as from her
+integral nature she would always, but still awake. As she stood, the
+sun fell upon her light hair and seemed to get tangled there, a hot,
+rose glow was in her face, and the smooth scarlet lips parted in a
+faint seducing smile.
+
+"Now, tell me everything," she said, softly, "I am sure the
+manuscript is finished by now."
+
+She pointed to a wicker chair for me, and drew one just opposite it
+in which she threw herself, full in the morning light, but just
+avoiding the stabbing sun-rays. I saw in a sort of mechanical manner
+the way in which she was dressed. It was as a woman only dresses
+once or twice, perhaps, in her lifetime; and that is when she is
+determined to win, through the sheer strength and force of her
+beauty, in the face of every obstacle, the man she desires.
+
+Every detail had been thought of, every beauty of her form studied
+and enhanced, from the light curls on her forehead, and the curves
+of her bosom rising and falling under its lace bodice, to the tiny
+shoes that came from beneath the folds of her delicate-coloured
+skirt.
+
+It was presumably of cotton, for Lucia herself had informed me that
+she never wore anything in the mornings except cotton or serge; if
+so, it was a glorified cotton of a clear rose tint. Film upon film
+of lace hung over it in transparent folds, through which the glowing
+colour deepened and blushed at her slightest movement, as the hot
+colour in the heart of a rose flushes through all its leaves.
+
+Above her supple hips, clasping her waist, shone an open-work band
+of Maltese silver, and above this rose delicate vase-like lines,
+swelling and expanding at last into the rounded curves of her bosom;
+here the colour seemed to glow deeper and warmer where her heart was
+beating tumultuously, and then towards her neck it paled again,
+beneath ruffle and ruffle of lace that lay like foam against the
+soft, snow-white throat. It was a symphony of colour. A perfect
+harmony of perfect tones in union with the brilliant fairness of her
+skin. The sleeves, half open to the elbow, revealed a white,
+rounded, downy arm, and the thousand subtle pink-and-white tints of
+her flesh seemed to melt and merge themselves into a bewildering,
+distracting glow within that rose-hued sleeve. She made one
+exquisite, intoxicating vision to the senses. In those moments I can
+hardly say I saw her. She rather seemed to sway before the dizzy
+sight of my excited eyes.
+
+Dimly yet keenly, vaguely yet convincingly, I felt she had come as
+an adorable antagonist to my resolutions. Traditionally speaking,
+such a knowledge should have made me instantly on my guard.
+
+I ought certainly to have summoned my control, my judgment, and so
+on, to say nothing of an icy reserve. But I did not. My whole heart
+seemed to rush out to her, my whole being to strain towards her. I
+longed to take her entirely in my arms, to kiss her on the lips and
+throat, and say,--
+
+"Ask whatever you will and it shall be granted."
+
+"The manuscript is finished, isn't it?" she repeated.
+
+Oh, bitter, bitter, and cruel fate that had dragged the fruits of my
+labour, and with them everything, out of my hand!
+
+"It was finished, Lucia, a few days ago," I said, speaking calmly
+with a great effort; "but an accident happened and it was
+destroyed."
+
+I felt myself growing paler and paler as I spoke, meeting her
+lovely, eager eyes fixed on mine.
+
+"Destroyed?" she echoed, growing white to the lips. "Oh, Victor!
+How?"
+
+"I would rather not say, Lucia, exactly how it occurred, but it had
+been accepted by a publisher here, and I was going to make one or
+two trifling alterations in it to please him, and so I had it back.
+Well, then, as I say, something happened, and the thing was
+destroyed."
+
+There was a dead silence.
+
+I saw her heart beating painfully beneath the laces on her bosom,
+and pain stamped on all her face. Then she said abruptly,--
+
+"Have you Howard with you still?"
+
+"No. He left Paris last night," I answered.
+
+Her eyes met mine full across the sunlight. We looked at each other
+in silence.
+
+She asked nothing farther.
+
+I believe she comprehended the whole case as it stood, because she
+would know that had I lost or injured the MSS. myself I should have
+no reason for concealing it. As a matter of honourable feeling I
+wanted to keep the fact from her, but I could not help her guessing
+it. Curiously enough her next question, after a long pause--though I
+did not see that in her mind there could have been connection
+between the subjects--was:
+
+"Where is Nous?"
+
+"Nous is dead."
+
+"How did he die?"
+
+"That, also, I would rather not say."
+
+At that, in addition to a sharper look of distress, a puzzled
+surprise came into her face. She raised her delicate eyebrows and
+looked at me with a perplexed, half-frightened expression.
+
+"Victor," she said, leaning forward a little in her chair, "was it
+he that tore up the manuscript? and did you kill him in a fit of
+rage?"
+
+I looked back at her, also with surprise, that she could suggest
+such a thing of me as possible.
+
+"Oh, no!" I said hastily; "nothing at all of the sort. No! If either
+the loss of the book or the dog's death had occurred in any way
+through my fault I would tell you. I have no secrets of my own from
+you, but both of these concern another man, and therefore I would
+rather let them pass."
+
+There was silence.
+
+Then I asked, looking at her,--
+
+"Are you alone here, Lucia?"
+
+"Except, of course, for my maid--Yes."
+
+My heart beat harder. Why? I hardly know, except that the word
+"alone" has such a charm in it connected with a woman we love.
+
+"Of course," she said, leaning back, "it is a little unconventional
+my coming here alone; but Mama was not well enough, and I--Victor,"
+she said, with a sudden indrawn breath, "I felt I must come and see
+you. I told her I felt I should die there if they would not let me
+come!"
+
+I saw her breast heave as she spoke, her cheek flushed and paled
+alternately, the azure of her eyes deepened slowly as the pupils
+widened in them, till there seemed midnight behind the lashes.
+
+I felt a dangerous current stirring in all my blood at her words, a
+dry spasm seemed in my throat, blocking all speech.
+
+"I thought you must have finished by now, and I came to say--I came
+to say"--she murmured.
+
+The blood rushed scarlet, staining all the fair skin, across the
+face before me, and the bright lips fluttered in uncertain
+hesitation.
+
+I guessed the situation.
+
+She had come to say to me phrases that seemed quite easy, quite
+simple to her, murmuring them to herself in the silence of an empty
+studio, and now face to face with me, listening and expectant, they
+had become difficult, impossible. I leant forward, the blood hot in
+my own cheek, a dull flame waking in every vein.
+
+"Darling," I said, taking her soft left hand within both my own, "I
+cannot tell exactly what you wish to tell me; but listen--I had
+finished all, and had things not turned out as they have I should
+have been starting now to come to you and say, 'Lucia I am free now
+to be your slave.' All this year we have been separated I have
+thought only of you, waking and sleeping, longed for you, dreamed of
+you, lived in the hour of our re-union, desired with an intensity
+beyond all words that day that gives you to me; and, forty hours
+back, that day, Lucia, seemed so near, but now--dearest"--
+
+I stopped, choked, suffocated with the weight of hopeless,
+despairing passion that fell back upon itself within me.
+
+Lucia leant forward, the beating, palpitating bosom was close to me,
+her white, nerveless hand lay close in mine.
+
+"And now, Victor?"
+
+"Now all is vanished. I am exactly in the position where I was when
+I left you in England a year ago."
+
+"And what do you mean--what are we--what?"--
+
+"My sweet, what can we do? I must recommence. I must work on another
+year."
+
+I felt the burning, tremulous fingers grow cold in mine. Her face
+paled till it was like white stone. Then suddenly she withdrew her
+hand from my clasp, and started to her feet.
+
+"Victor, I cannot! no, I cannot! I cannot wait another year! It will
+kill me!" she said, passionately, looking away from me, and pacing a
+short length of the floor backwards and forwards before me, as I
+rose, too, and stood watching dizzily the incomparable figure pass
+and repass, hardly master of myself.
+
+"Dearest," she continued; "this is what I came to say--let us marry
+now. I thought you would have successfully finished your work, and
+we might do so; but now, now, even as it is, let it be as it is, let
+it be unfinished, and still, still let us marry. There is no real
+bar as there might be. There is no question of wrong to any one. We
+are to be married--it cannot matter to any one when we are. Continue
+to work afterwards. I am willing to be second always, in every
+thing, to your work. But don't drive me from you altogether. Let me
+stay with you now I have come. Let us marry now--here. Let us go
+before some official--the Maire, or some one, or English consul, no
+matter whom--this afternoon! Victor, if not now, that day you desire
+will never come. I shall never be your own. Think how it has receded
+and receded into time! We have been engaged now more than three
+years!"
+
+She paused in front of me, and lifted her face--brilliant, glowing,
+appealing--with an intensity of passionate, eager longing in it that
+defied her words to express. Her whole form quivered with
+excitement, till I saw the laces of her dress tremble. On the bodice
+beneath my eyes, the lace fell from the shoulders, and its folds on
+each side divided slightly in the centre, leaving a depression there
+in which the rose-colour glowed crimson. It riveted my eyes this
+line--this channel of colour burnt fiercely beneath my lids.
+
+I could see nothing but it; it seemed everywhere, to fill the room,
+to scorch into my brain, this palpitating, throbbing, crimson line.
+That terrible impulse of blind excitement was rapidly drawing me
+into itself--the impulse that counts nothing, knows nothing, reckons
+nothing but itself; that will buy the present hour at any sacrifice-
+-that accepts everything, ignores everything but that one moment it
+feels approaching. This impulse urged me, pressed me, strained
+violently upon me.
+
+It left me barely conscious of anything except the absorbing longing
+to take her, draw her close, hard into my arms, and say, "Yes, let
+all go; from this day henceforward you are mine." But almost
+unconsciously to myself my reason rebelled against being thus thrust
+down and trampled upon by this sudden, brute instinct rushing
+furiously through my frame, and my reason clutched me and clung to
+me and maintained its hold, and, feeling myself wrenched asunder by
+these two opposite forces, I stood immovable and silent.
+
+"Victor," she said, after a minute, and the warm, white uncertain
+hand sought mine again and held it, "I have been working hard since
+you left, and the canvas is nearly finished, but I am willing to
+relinquish it for the present, to let it go. In all this time you
+have been away from me I have been slowly learning that one's own
+life and one's own life's happiness is of more worth than these
+abstract ideas, than one's work or talent or anything else. I have
+been feeling that you and I are letting day after day go by and are
+working for a to-morrow that for us may never come. Is this your
+philosophy?"
+
+I looked down on her as she clasped my hand and drew it up to her
+breast, her eyes were on mine, and all my mental perceptions were
+blinded and forced down under the pressure of the physical senses.
+
+"Take me into your life, Victor. I swear I won't interfere with your
+work. Let me sit somewhere beside you all day long while you write,
+and let me lie all night long watching you while you write, if you
+like! Oh, do let me! do speak to me?"
+
+She pressed my hand in, convulsively, upon her breast, until it
+seemed to be in the midst of tremulous warmth, close upon the
+throbbing heart itself. I could not think. Thought seemed slipping
+from me. I felt sinking deeper each minute into the quicksand of
+desire. Nothing seemed clear any longer. All within my brain was
+merged into one hot, clinging haze, in which still loomed the idea
+that I must not yield. It would be dishonourable to my father,
+disappointing to myself, destructive to my work. I could not realise
+it then, could not see it, but I knew and remembered in a dim way
+that it was so, that it had been so decided, and I must adhere to
+it.
+
+"It is impossible, Lucia."
+
+"Why?"
+
+"Because I promised my father we should not marry until I had got
+out some book."
+
+"But rescind the promise! Say that you cannot carry it out! Give up
+all help from him, and let us live our lives apart!"
+
+"I have no means to do it with."
+
+"You can make them! Surely with all your knowledge you can get some
+ordinary work to do till you can get your works out!"
+
+"Even if I had the means I could not, after the understanding
+between us, after all he has done for me, throw him over at a
+moment's notice."
+
+"He has no right to ask such a sacrifice!"
+
+"It has all been thought out," I said dully, "and settled before. I
+can't re-argue it all now. I decided it finally before I left
+England, and I am in the same position now as I was then."
+
+A scarlet colour stole into the rose glow on Lucia's face.
+
+"You don't care for me, Victor!" she said passionately. "You can't!
+No man could and speak so!" and she threw my hand from her and
+herself into the long chair in a sudden, wild storm of excited
+tears.
+
+I hardly knew what I was doing. I felt as if I had been struck
+sharply on the eyes as I heard her words. I fell on my knees beside
+her chair, and put both my arms up and clasped them round the soft
+waist, and let them lean hard on the hips, in a spasm of angry
+passion.
+
+"What are you thinking of? You know there is nothing I covet like
+yourself," I said savagely, the blood flowing over my face as hotly
+as it burnt in her own. "But we can't do this. We should both
+despise ourselves afterwards. You should be the last person to urge
+it on me. What do I ask you? To wait another nine months! That's
+all. You should help me."
+
+"Help you?" she said, her eyes blazing upon me with anger, shame and
+passion. "Help you in making a fatal mistake? No, I will not! You
+can refuse me if you like, but all the responsibility is with you. I
+warn you against it. I have come to warn you. When it is too late
+you will wish this day back again. You are not tied now after a
+whole year's work, and after a misfortune you could not help. If you
+always wait in life until you have settled and arranged everything
+just to your satisfaction you will find that you lose your desires.
+They will slip like sand through your hands while you are arranging
+your circumstances. Life is never, never quite as we would have it.
+We must take our pleasures one by one as they are offered to us; it
+is hopeless to think we can gain them all together. Oh, Victor
+dearest!" she added, stretching out two rounded, glowing arms in a
+sort of half-timid desperation and clasping them round my neck,
+while mine still held her heaving waist, "love now, and win your
+name by-and-by"
+
+There was delirium in my brain. The whole woman's form swam before
+my sight. My arms locked themselves violently round the yielding,
+pulsating waist.
+
+"I would if I could," I muttered, and that was as much as I could
+say.
+
+"You can," she urged in a soft, desperate voice. "Why not? I can't
+believe you love me if you let me go back now."
+
+"I can't believe you love me if you urge me to do what I think is
+dishonourable."
+
+Her arms dropped from my neck.
+
+"Oh, it is a mistake," she said.
+
+"Perhaps so."
+
+We had both risen. The floor seemed to bend beneath my feet. I felt
+her pulses still beating against my arms. I looked at her. Our eyes
+met, and the gaze seemed locked, fixed, and we neither of us could
+transfer it. My throat seemed rigid, dry as a desert; her voice was
+choked, suffocated in tears. But "Kiss me, at least; oh, kiss me!"
+was written on the whole imploring face, on the wildly quivering
+lips, in the burning, distracted eyes. But what use? Rather such a
+kiss, here, now, might bring an irremediable loss. In any case, the
+pain of parting after would be ten times intensified for us both.
+Could I then go? Would any force then be left in me? Would my will
+stand beyond a certain point? I did not know. It seemed the only
+safety for us both, the one rock still left in the wild ocean of our
+passion--an absolute denial to the rushing feelings to find
+expression in the least of acts or words.
+
+I did not believe nor think she could misunderstand me. I felt sure
+the struggle and the suffering and the desire must be printed in my
+face. I knew she must see in it that I was not cold before the
+despairing, passionate longing I saw stirring all her pained,
+excited frame. To me it seemed as if she must see me ageing and my
+face lining before her eyes. I held her hand in mine hard for a
+moment. Then I dropped it gently, and she looked at me--stunned. And
+so, unkissed, untouched by my lips that ached so desperately for
+hers, I left her and went out through the passages and down the
+steps and out of the hotel into the brilliant streets with my nerves
+strung tense to sheer agony.
+
+I had acted, of course, in a correct and orthodox manner. No one
+could reproach me for the interview just past, but in my heart there
+was a self-condemning voice. Pleasure seldom unveils her face and
+offers herself to us twice, and Venus is a dangerous goddess to
+offend. I said, "Wait, wait," and "to-morrow," but those ominous
+lines beat dully through my brain--
+
+ "to daurion tis oiden;
+ os oun et eudi estin."
+
+When I reached my hotel, thought, intelligent thought, seemed
+collapsing, and my brain spinning round and round within my skull.
+
+"The end of me," I muttered, "at this rate will certainly be a cell
+in a lunatic asylum."
+
+For the first time, I released my rule against drugs. I sent the
+hotel porter for a draught of chloral. When it came I drank it, and,
+in the middle of the brilliant afternoon sunshine, threw myself on
+the bed, conscious of nothing but a longing for oblivion.
+Unaccustomed to it, the drug seized well upon me. For long,
+merciful, quiet hours I knew nothing.
+
+After this there came a blank of many days: idle, barren days, in
+which I did nothing, knew nothing except that I suffered. My brain
+seemed blank, empty, like a quarry of black slate. The power that
+seemed to dwell there at times was gone now; crushed all that
+impersonal emotion of the writer's mind by the blighting personal
+emotion of the man.
+
+A fortnight passed, and at the end of it I had done nothing; another
+week, and then another, and I had still not written a line.
+
+At last one night, sitting idle in the cafe after dinner, I felt the
+old impulse stir in me, a rush of eager inclination to write went
+through me. A sudden sense of power filled me. The brain, empty and
+idle a few minutes before, became charged with energy and desire to
+expend it. A corresponding current of activity poured along each
+vein. The old familiar impetus swayed me.
+
+I welcomed it gladly and went upstairs, got out paper and a pen, and
+the remembrance of my own life slipped away from me. All that night
+I wrote, and the next day, and the fresh manuscript was fairly
+started. For a whole fortnight I wrote almost incessantly. I
+snatched a little food in the cafe, hardly knowing what I ate.
+
+The nights passed feverishly without sleep, while the brain
+revolved, excitedly, scenes written or to be written. Towards the
+end of the fortnight the impulses to work steadily declined. I
+forced myself to write at intervals; but, as usual, the forced work
+was worthless, and I destroyed it when it was done. No, it was no
+use. I could merely shrug my shoulders and smoke and wait.
+
+The hot, blank days of August drifted by, and as I saw the
+boulevards empty themselves day by day, and Paris grow hotter and
+duller each afternoon, I felt the solitary existence weigh heavier
+and heavier upon me. The loss of the dog seemed to have made a
+larger gap in my existence than I should have believed; his unused
+collars still lay upon my mantelpiece, his plate and saucer still
+stood in the corner by the hearth, and sometimes when I was climbing
+the dark stairs at night to my empty room I felt as if I would have
+given years of my life to have had the dog leap up into my arms in
+welcome.
+
+One of these nights, when I came into the unlighted room, I saw a
+letter lying, a white square, in the dusk, upon the table. I
+supposed it was from my father, as Lucia never wrote, and I was too
+occupied, or indifferent, or rather both, to keep up other
+correspondents.
+
+In answer to the first long desperate letter that I had written to
+my father after Lucia's visit, in which I told him, without
+explaining farther, that an accident had happened to the MS., and
+begging him to release me from the arrangement made before I left
+England, I had received a derisive note from him, full of ironical
+sympathy with my misfortunes, and advising me to settle down to
+another year's work, with a good grace and a contented spirit.
+
+My appeals on behalf of Lucia and myself he simply ignored.
+
+I tore the letter into atoms and flung them over the balcony, and
+since then my letters to him had been short notes, out of which I
+studiously kept my own feelings. There was no one now to whom I
+could either speak or write a word of personal matters.
+
+An anchorite in a cave of the desert could not have been more shut
+off from that dear communication with his fellows that a man hardly
+values till he loses it.
+
+When I had lighted the lamp I sat staring at the loose sheets of the
+manuscript lying on the side table, noting painfully how far it was
+from completion, and it was only when I lifted it to the middle
+table for work that I glanced at the letter again.
+
+As my eyes fell on the superscription the blood leapt into my face--
+it was Howard's. There was a strong disinclination in me to take up
+the letter, to read it, to let my thoughts flow in his direction at
+all. Resolutely I had tried to banish the memory of him from my
+mind, to utterly throw out his image from my recollection. The
+thought of him was disagreeable, and therefore never welcomed.
+
+The idea of one person cherishing, as the phrase is, hatred, envy,
+or anger against another, always seems to me incomprehensible. All
+these are unpleasant sensations, and I sweep them out of my mind as
+quickly as I possibly can, not from any exalted motives, but simply
+as useless, cumbering lumber, for which I decline to use my brain at
+a storehouse. Howard had injured me enough.
+
+Was I to waste my time and my energies in hating him? And yet the
+time had not come when I could think of him with calm indifference.
+Therefore, to scout the idea of him whenever it presented itself, to
+refuse to dwell upon him and what he had inflicted on me, was the
+only way to escape additional pain and discomfort for myself. And
+now, at sight of his handwriting, the beast, the monster of
+declining hate rose in me again, and I remembered him.
+
+It came back upon me that evening, his image, and I knew that I
+hated him still. I took up the letter with a feeling of revolt and
+disgust, as if it had been a filthy object, broke it open, and
+read:--
+
+"DEAR VICTOR,--I expect you will say to yourself it is the greatest
+cheek my writing to you, and I know it is, but I am reduced to that
+state of desperation when a man ceases to feel degradation."
+
+"I am writing to ask you for help--you will wonder how I can. So do
+I. I wonder at myself. But I know you are the best of fellows, and I
+feel you will help me now in spite of all that has happened. Victor
+send me what you can, as near 15 Pounds Sterling as possible, to
+save me from irrevocable disgrace. I have no one but yourself to
+apply to. If you refuse I am done for. You will know what a
+desperate position I am in, I must be in, to ask you at all.--Yours
+in despair and everlasting regret, HOWARD."
+
+I read it through, and then dropped the letter and its envelope into
+the fire, glad to get rid of the sight of the familiar hand. And I
+watched it burn, and I thought of the manuscript which must have
+curled and writhed in the same way, leaf by leaf, as he lighted it,
+and I asked myself again--What is forgiveness?
+
+I knew that I hated him. I had now the opportunity of consigning him
+to "irrevocable disgrace," as he put it. But I knew that I should
+send him the help he asked for on the same principle as I had
+refrained from injuring him, forgiven him, shaken hands with him.
+And why? I wondered. What was my motive? Simply, I think, a mere
+instinct to preserve my own self-respect.
+
+I enclosed a cheque for 20 Pounds Sterling in a blank sheet of
+paper, put it in an envelope, and went out that same night and
+posted it. When I had his letter of thanks I glanced through it
+hastily and then burnt it, and tried to stamp out the re-awakened
+memory of him from my brain. Weeks followed weeks of the same
+colourless, monotonous existence; some of them were wasted in
+physical ill-health, some in mental inactivity, but slowly a
+manuscript grew and grew again into being.
+
+The slow winter wore away, and the ice froze or the fog pressed on
+the long French windows of my room. My father invited me to run over
+and spend Christmas with him, but I dreaded the interruption and the
+delay in the work. I stayed and pressed forward with it, and in the
+last days of March the whole book stood complete.
+
+It was one of the first nights of May. The first warm, spring-like
+night of the season, and the seats at the Concert des Ambassadeurs
+were crowded by the Parisians consuming their brandied cherries
+under the canopy of fluttering light green leaves of the opening
+limes. I sat, one of the audience, and heard the band clashing, and
+watched the dancers flit on and off the glittering diminutive stage,
+with indifferent eyes and ears.
+
+I was thinking of my success. The band might thunder its hardest,
+but it could not drown the publisher's voice in my ears, which
+repeated over and over the words I had heard that morning. "Yes,
+M'sieur, your book has been accepted. We shall hope to bring it out
+in September."
+
+I sat there at peace with all the world. Howard was entirely
+forgiven now; my father's treatment forgotten. Let the past go. What
+did anything matter? And I tapped my stick on the flooring at the
+end of the songs I had barely heard, out of sheer good humour, and
+swallowed the second-rate brandy and smoked an infamous cigar with
+imperturbable complacence; and as I got up with the mass at the
+finale I heard my nearest neighbour's remark to his companion, which
+might be freely translated thus:
+
+"How jolly these pigs of English always look!"
+
+As I was leaving, a woman ran down the gravel walk after me, and
+slipped her arm through mine. I turned and paused. She was very
+small, pretty, and Parisian from her black eyebrows, cocked like one
+of her own circumflex accents, to her patent shoes under her silk
+skirt.
+
+"What do you want" I said, in her own tongue, of course. "Money?"
+
+"We don't put it like that!" she said, thrusting out her red lips.
+
+"Well, it comes to that in the end generally," I said, whirling my
+cane round in my hand and smiling." It will save you trouble if you
+take it now," and I offered her two five-franc pieces and withdrew
+my arm. "Go to the bar and drink my health with it!" She took the
+money, but still looked at me.
+
+"Give me a kiss!" she said in a low tone, so low that I did not
+catch the last word.
+
+"Give you what" I asked.
+
+She stamped her foot.
+
+"Un baiser!" she said, with a little French scream. "Embrasse moi!
+Stupide!"
+
+I laughed slightly as I looked down upon her. It seemed so
+ludicrous, the proposition, just then to me. I had hardly lived the
+life I had in Paris for the last thirty months, to now, in the
+moment of success and freedom, mar its remembrance by even so much
+as a chance kiss to a cafe chantant girl.
+
+For a second we looked at each other. I noted the tint and the curl
+of the offered lips, damp with cosmetic, and suggestive of past
+kisses, and the untouched lips of Lucia seemed almost against my own
+as I looked. Then I loosened her hand, which clung to my sleeve, and
+turned from her, and went on down the path. She shrieked some vile
+French words after me, and sent the five-franc piece rolling after
+me down the gravel slope.
+
+I laughed and shrugged my shoulders without looking back, and went
+on out of the gardens down into the now silent streets. What a flood
+of good spirits poured through my frame as I passed on! I hardly
+seemed to walk. The buoyant, almost intolerable, unbearable sense of
+elation within me seemed pressing me forward without volition.
+
+The incident just passed, the woman's hand on mine, the woman's
+words, though from her they were nothing to me, had yet touched and
+unlocked those impulses which, until now, had been so sternly
+repressed, barred down, sepulchred and sealed. They rose upwards,
+and with an exultant triumph I remembered I was free now to live and
+to love. My work was done, honourably and faithfully accomplished.
+
+Thirty months lay behind me, an unblemished scroll in time,
+recording one unbroken stretch of labour, suffering, and repression.
+And now it was over, and I was at liberty. An unspeakable animation
+swelled in me; and through all the excited, burning frame seemed to
+run living fire that formed one thought in my brain, one loved word
+on my lips--Lucia! Like two planets, at the end of each dark street
+I turned, I seemed to see her eyes. To her, to her my feet seemed
+carrying me. I was only returning to my empty room, but no matter! A
+few days more and then England and Lucia!
+
+I was glad now of everything I had suffered, every emotion
+repressed, every weakness vanquished. Strange, wonderful power that
+lies in that slight, grey tissue which we call brain! It seemed
+hardly credible that this buoyant sense of exultation, this
+overflowing, stupendous joy of gratified pride and ambition, this
+triumphant pleasure in my own powers and their recognition at last,
+these brilliant vistas that opened in my thoughts, could come from
+the movements of a little matter with a little blood flowing through
+it. And yet, so soon, a few years and I, who seemed now like some
+eternal being carried through worlds of space and endless cycles of
+years, should be--nothing. Well, no matter; I lived now and Lucia
+lived!
+
+The street was quite empty, and, half unconsciously, I began to sing
+the song Bella Napoli, always a favourite of mine, for the sake of
+the refrain, Santa Lucia! Santa Lucia! The notes echoed down the
+silent street as the words flowed from my tongue in the intoxication
+of pleasure--pure, simple, single, undiluted pleasure of the relief
+after those weary months of strain. The ground beneath my feet
+seemed buoyant air, each pulse within me beat with keen life, and
+the name of the woman I loved formed itself again and again on my
+lips, fluttered and lingered there, almost like the touch of a pure
+and invisible kiss.
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VI.
+
+
+The lamps burned in a subdued way under their dark, rose-coloured
+shades, the trail of the women's skirts hardly made any sound on the
+thick carpet, the room was large, and the piano that was being
+played mildly at the other end of it failed to disturb our
+conversation.
+
+"Well, now, then?"
+
+I leant over the back of Lucia's low easy-chair and waited eagerly
+for her answer. It was the second night after my return to England.
+I had dined with the Grants, and now in this dim, secluded corner of
+the drawing-room I had the first opportunity of serious conversation
+with her.
+
+"I don't know, Victor; not at present."
+
+"Lucia! what do you mean!"
+
+"What I say, dearest," she answered quietly.
+
+Looking down on her I could see, beneath a confusion of black
+eyelashes and dark eyebrow, that the blue eyes looked straight out
+in front of her, her arm lay along the wicker side-rest of the
+chair, languid, indolent, relaxed.
+
+"But why?" I said. "Why not at once? Tell me."
+
+She was silent for some time, then she said,--
+
+"When I came to you last year I urged our marriage, and you said it
+could not be; now you urge it, and I say it cannot be. That's all."
+
+I bit my lips suddenly, and I was glad she was not looking at me. I
+was silent, too, for a minute; then I said,--
+
+"But surely you are not thinking of punishing me for that; of
+avenging yourself? You knew all the circumstances, and you
+acquiesced in my decision. You would not now think of revenge--it is
+so unlike you!"
+
+"Oh no, no! You misunderstood me. How can you think I should occupy
+myself with a ridiculous, petty idea of revenge?" and she laughed a
+slight, fatigued laugh. "No, I merely meant that Chance had so
+arranged it."
+
+"But how, then? There is no obstacle now."
+
+"Not on your side; no."
+
+"Then what is it, dearest, on yours?"
+
+She did not answer me for a long time, and then it was seemingly
+with reluctance, and a slight flush crept into her pale face as she
+said merely the two words,--
+
+"My health."
+
+I hardly know exactly what sensation her answer roused in me, but I
+think it was nearer relief than any other. In those few seconds of
+silence all sorts of apprehensions and fears had crowded in upon me.
+Her health! What barrier need that make between us? And in that
+moment of selfish passion that was all I heeded.
+
+"What has that to do with our marriage?" I asked, laughing, and
+bending down farther over her. "You don't mean that you are too ill
+to go through the ceremony. Come!"
+
+She met my gaze fully, and then laughed too. After a second she
+said,--
+
+"If you disbelieve me and think I am making up, you can at any rate
+tell from my looks that I am ill--any man can see that."
+
+I looked at her critically now, remembering my feeling of shock when
+I had first seen her on my return. Yes; I remembered I had thought
+her looking fearfully overworked and exhausted, and now I looked at
+her again with redoubled anxiety.
+
+From the black lace of her dinner dress, cut as low as vanity dared
+to dictate, and with but one narrow black strip supporting it on her
+shoulders, her white throat and breast and light head rose like dawn
+out of the night ocean. The milky arms that lay idly along the chair
+were as smooth, as downy, but far less dimpled than when I had seen
+them in Paris. Round the throat I could trace now the clavicles,
+formerly invisible, and lower, at the edge of her bodice, the
+depression in the centre of the soft breast was wider. Yes; she was
+very much thinner, and the face above only confirmed the impression
+of illness. It was pale, and looked slightly swollen; the eyes were
+dilated and surrounded with blue shades; the lips were red, almost
+unnaturally so, to the point of soreness, as they get to look in
+fever.
+
+"Well, have you come to your conclusion?" she said, as she raised
+her eyes suddenly and intercepted mine surveying her.
+
+I coloured slightly, looked away, and then said merely, "Yes, you
+don't look well."
+
+She gave a little slighting laugh, as much as to say, "You might
+have arrived at that before, one would think!"
+
+"But Lucia," I said, entreatingly, "this is all very serious; do
+tell me what is wrong."
+
+"Ah, my health becomes a serious matter," she answered, leaning her
+soft head back on my arm that was resting on the top of her chair,
+and looking up at me with her brilliant, clever eyes ablaze with
+indulgent derision, "if it is likely to stop our marriage when YOU
+desire it!"
+
+I winced before the delicate thrust in her words, and hardly knew
+whether the pain of them was drowned in the pleasure the confident
+touch of her head transfused through my arm.
+
+"That is unnecessarily unkind," I answered, quietly. "Your health or
+ill-health would always be a serious matter, but since you hint it--
+yes, I admit--if it prevented our marriage, if it came between us
+now, Lucia, it would surpass even the importance it has at all other
+times. Tell me what is the matter," I persisted.
+
+The little head turned restlessly on my coat sleeve, and the warmth
+from the cheeks and lips came into my wrist. She seemed half
+inclined to yawn, and the delicate left hand, with my ring flashing
+on it, came to her lips and closed them when they had barely parted.
+
+"People call it hysteria," she said at last. "It is a form of
+hysteria now, but it did not begin with that. It was overstrain,
+nervous breakdown, a collapse of the system. See my hand when I hold
+it up, how it shakes? I can't control that, and my heart beats
+wildly at the slightest exertion. I am exhausted, limp, Victor,
+ironed out by the events of last year, very much like what your
+collar would be without its starch!"
+
+She was looking up at me now and half laughing. She had raised her
+hand between me and the nearest lamp; it quivered violently, as she
+said, and looked transparent and scarlet close against the light. I
+caught it in mine and drew it up to my lips.
+
+"Victor!" she said, indignantly, "release it! remember where we
+are!"
+
+"I don't care where we are!" I muttered, letting go her hand, but
+not before I had kissed it passionately across the tiny knuckles and
+in the palm. It fell nerveless into her lap; her face grew so
+desperately pallid, even her lips, that I was startled.
+
+"Lucia! What is the matter?"
+
+The lids that seemed ready to sink over her eyes lifted again.
+
+"Nothing; but--I was telling you, just this minute, I am exhausted--
+done for."
+
+I looked at her in dismay, and I saw her heart must be beating
+violently; the red geraniums against her breast rose and sank in a
+series of rapid, irregular jerks.
+
+"I am sorry," I murmured. "Forgive me;" and my heart sank suddenly
+with a vague, in definable sense of apprehension as I looked at her.
+
+Where was the girl who had come to me a year ago, full of
+overflowing, eager, exuberant health and life, hungry for love,
+longing and ardent for a kiss? Not here; somewhere in the past that
+I had neglected and refused. And the contrast between the two images
+struck me like a lash across the brain. The next minute I had
+recovered myself. This was only a passing in disposition of Lucia's,
+the sooner we were married now the better.
+
+"Well, dearest, if it is only hysteria and nervous strain, and so
+on," I said, taking up the main thread of our conversation, "then,
+for that, our marriage and a long rest, in which you would do
+nothing but amuse yourself, would be the best thing. Make up your
+mind, Lucia, to give yourself, trust yourself, to me, and I will
+promise to get you quite well, sooner than any doctor can. I suppose
+you have seen one?"
+
+"Yes."
+
+"Well, what does he do for you?"
+
+"Oh, I take hydrochloric acid, sulphuric acid, and strychnine
+through the day, and digitalis and potassium bromide at night."
+
+"Good heavens! Lucia! how can you be so foolish?" I exclaimed. "It's
+most unwise to take all these things."
+
+"You are not a doctor," she answered languidly.
+
+"No; and therefore I can talk common sense," I said, flushing.
+"Come, dearest, let us settle which is to be the happiest day in my
+life."
+
+"Don't fuss, Victor. I can't settle any time just now."
+
+"But at least give me an idea!"
+
+"I can't give you what I have not got myself."
+
+"Do you mean you have no idea when we shall be married?"
+
+"Yes. I have just said so."
+
+My hand closed involuntarily on the back of the chair till the
+basket-work creaked. She heard it, and felt perhaps, also, the
+sudden tension in the arm beneath her head. She raised her eyes with
+a gleam of the old desire in them: they were soft, and her voice was
+gentle, with out any mockery in it now, as she said,--
+
+"I am excessively sorry about it, Victor, but you may trust me. I
+will give you some certain date the moment I can, when I am better.
+You can't think I would voluntarily defer it, do you?"
+
+The whole lovely, inert form heaved a little as she spoke; the
+eyelids and nostrils in the up-turned face quivered, the lips
+parted, and, convinced, I bent over her with a hurried, desperate
+murmur.
+
+"No! no! But, then, when? How long? Is it days, weeks, or the end of
+the season?"
+
+"Yes; I should think about the end. I can not fix it nearer. It is
+bad taste to press me any farther."
+
+She lifted her head from my arm and sat up right, though even then,
+after a minute, her figure drooped languidly towards the side of the
+chair, and she doubled one of her white, round arms on the wicker-
+work to form a support. I stood silent, irritated, disappointed,
+perplexed, biting my lips in nervous, absent-mindedness. She spoke
+twice to me without my hearing what her words were, and I had to
+apologise.
+
+"I was only saying I should like you to see the "Death of
+Hyacinthus" now it is finished: see the result of last year's
+efforts and the cause of this year's ill-health!"
+
+"Certainly; I want to see it very much. When may I?"
+
+"To-morrow, if you like, but I want you to see the Academy first. I
+should like you to come to it prejudiced, with your eyes full of all
+the successful pictures of the year."
+
+"Is it not at the Academy, Lucia?"
+
+"Don't look so apprehensive!" she said, with a slight laugh. "It has
+not been rejected--simply, I could not get it finished in time for
+presentation. I was ill, and it just missed this season by a very
+little."
+
+"And now, what are you going to do with it?"
+
+"I must offer it next year, that's all."
+
+"What a disappointment for you!"
+
+"Yes, I should have thought so some time ago; but I seem to be much
+more apathetic now to everything. Each year that one lives one gets
+to expect less and less from life, and one grows more philosophic,
+more contented with what is thrown in one's way, and less
+disappointed when one's hopes and expectations are not realised.
+Judging by those things which we do gain and enjoy and experience
+the worth lessness of, I suppose we learn by degrees to infer that
+others so longed-for and coveted would prove as valueless if
+possessed."
+
+Her voice was low and tired, and had the sound of suppressed tears
+in it.
+
+"You are in a depressed frame of mind," I said.
+
+"Yes;" then, with a cynical smile, "hysteric, as I told you. Well,
+will you come to-morrow about eleven, and then afterwards we can
+come back here to criticise 'Hyacinthus'?"
+
+"Yes; I shall be delighted."
+
+"I think mama is going to take our carriage, so come in yours, will
+you?"
+
+"Very good," I answered, and there was a long silence. Not broken,
+in fact, until there was the stir of some of the guests leaving.
+
+As the third or fourth left the room, I came round and took her hand
+as I stood in front of her.
+
+"Good-night, Lucia, I hope you may be granted all the sleep you have
+stolen from me," I said gently; then, partly influenced by the
+contact of that delicious hand, and prompted by my own impulse, and
+partly deliberately to excite, if possible, her own instincts as
+allies to fight for me, I pressed it hard as I added,--
+
+"On how many more nights is this hated formula, 'Good-night,' to be
+said between us? Minimise them, my darling, for my sake!"
+
+Into the tone I allowed to enter all the strength of my feelings at
+the moment. She only coloured painfully up to the heavy eyes,
+whether from confusion or pleasure or passion I could not tell. She
+made no answer, and the soft, captive hand struggled faintly to be
+free.
+
+We were surrounded the next instant by the press of talking,
+laughing guests passing down to the door, and I could do nothing but
+drop her hand and leave her with a composed face, and my brain
+feeling literally on fire. The perplexity, mystery, uncertainty, and
+irritation which Lucia's illness and manner had poured suddenly in
+upon the elation, the assured triumph, the excited expectations and
+eager desire with which I had come, produced a state of thought in
+which I hardly recognised my reasoning being.
+
+I made my way over to Mrs. Grant with the conventional smile, and
+then, once without the drawing-room, hurried down to the door and
+the night air. In the hall I recognised, standing waiting for his
+carriage, a familiar figure. It was a man I had known intimately in
+India: he was home now on furlough, and as friends we were often
+invited to the same houses.
+
+"I say, Dick," I said, as I came up to him, "it's a lovely night.
+Are you game for a walk? If so, send the carriage home and come with
+me round to my place. I want your advice and condolences."
+
+We were at the foot of the stairs. The other men and women had
+collected nearer the door.
+
+"Condolences! Why, yesterday you told me congratulations were the
+order of the day!" he answered in a tone of good-natured raillery.
+
+"They are so no longer," I answered, gloomily. "My head is simply
+splitting too. I can't think where I get these confounded
+headaches," I muttered, pushing the hair up off my forehead, and
+wishing I could push off some of the oppressing ideas. "Are you
+coming with me, Dick?"
+
+He looked at me attentively, and possibly seeing the excitement I
+tried to suppress, and the flush it drove to my face, he debated my
+sobriety. I think he came to the right conclusion, for the next
+moment he said,--
+
+"Yes; I'll come. Just let me get my over coat and tell the
+coachman."
+
+I had the same thing to do, and we met a second or two later at the
+bottom of the steps, and turned to walk towards my place. As we
+walked down the street he slipped his arm in mine and said,--
+
+"You seem frightfully upset. What has happened?"
+
+"That's just what I want to know!" I answered. "If I knew I should
+not so much mind, but this is what I hate about women, they never
+will speak out nor come to the point. It is the one great fault of
+the sex. I despise it utterly. It can do no good, and it is most
+annoying and irritating to a person who has a right to confidence."
+
+"My dear fellow," he said, soothingly, "you can't expect your
+fiancee, if that's what you mean, to be so uncommonly direct in
+speech as you are! You have a way of very much going to the point in
+everything, but you won't find it in other people, even throwing
+women out of the question."
+
+"What is the use of wrapping things up in mystery? But women delight
+in it! The more they can mystify and mislead and perplex you, and
+leave their real or their possible meaning doubtful and involved,
+the greater the pleasure they have. They will carry on a
+conversation for hours by hints, suggestions, ambiguous terms,
+allusions, phrases that may mean anything or nothing, and then leave
+at the end, in obscurity, the whole matter, which could have been
+explained and made perfectly clear and settled on a satisfactory
+basis in a few short sentences. It's a petty, abominable trait in
+their character."
+
+Dick raised his eyebrows considerably.
+
+"She has offended, evidently," he said.
+
+"Offended? She simply tortured me all this evening, either
+intentionally or involuntarily. She said too little and too much.
+And her manner was worse than her words. I could not make out
+whether she was telling me the truth or a series of delicate
+excuses; she herself did not calculate on my believing. Everything
+she said to-night, if proved false, she might justify to-morrow by
+saying, 'Oh, well, of course, I never thought you would take that
+seriously; I thought you would understand that was a euphemism to
+save your feelings, and so on; you know one does not say to a
+person's face one is tired of him and wishes the thing off.' That is
+what she may say afterwards, or, of course, what she told me may be
+the truth. It may be an excuse that sounds like the truth, or the
+truth that sounds like an excuse. She contrived to leave it
+confoundedly indistinct, and that is what I complain of."
+
+"You haven't given me any clue yet as to what the conversation was,"
+Dick said quietly as we paced down the silent street.
+
+My head seemed reeling with pain and the blood that flowed to it.
+The moonlight, and the black shadows it deepened, jumped together
+before my eyes.
+
+"The accursed upshot of it was that she won't have anything to do
+with our marriage at present," I returned.
+
+"Oh! And what reason did she assign?"
+
+"After considerable hesitation she said her health; but, as I say,
+she would not speak out, and such an excuse between us is
+monstrous!"
+
+"After considerable hesitation she said her health; but, as I say,
+she would not speak out, and such an excuse between us is monstrous!
+Ours is not a formal 'mariage de convenance;' it lies with
+ourselves. She is obviously not seriously ill; if she hesitates on
+her own account she must know she has nothing to fear from me; if
+she hesitates on mine, then it is folly and nonsense. I don't care
+about anything! I don't care what is the matter with her, I would
+marry her if she were dying, rotting of leprosy to-morrow!"
+
+"I say, old fellow, you must not excite yourself like this! You will
+be seriously ill if you don't look out," Dick answered,
+remonstratingly. "It's no use working yourself up into a fever."
+
+"I am not working myself up; unfortunately that has been done for
+me," I answered, with a short laugh. "Well, Dick, I am sick of
+everything, disgusted with everything! It's the same old story
+perpetually repeated. All that one fixes one's eyes on in the
+distance turns into dust as one approaches it. For the last year I
+have thought of this meeting this evening, and now it has come, what
+is it?"
+
+"You are taking me by surprise to-night, Victor! I remember you in
+the regiment as so deuced calm."
+
+"I'm never calm!" I returned. "Exteriorly, yes, of course, for one's
+own convenience and self-respect, to outsiders, one is always calm;
+but the exterior is not the reality. I am not one of those things
+naturally which I command myself into being: existence to me is
+nothing but a close-fitting, strangling, self-restraint. It drags
+upon me like a prisoner's gangrening fetter, and I'm getting tired
+of it. I think I'll slip it off altogether!"
+
+I talked straight out of the distraction of my own thoughts, the
+pain in my head was acute, stunning my brain, and my vision seemed
+all wrong, as when one has been drinking. I was conscious of Dick
+looking at me anxiously, as he said--
+
+"That's all nonsense! You are quite out of your senses this evening!
+You wouldn't throw up your life now, when you are just on the point
+of success, surely?"
+
+"If I can't force our marriage, it's likely to come to that, I
+think," I muttered. "I am totally at a loss. I know nothing. I can
+conjecture nothing. I have not seen her nor heard from her this past
+year; and now she will say nothing. I pressed her as much, I think,
+as a fellow decently could. If she had spoken clearly and definitely
+it would have been different. Whatever statement a woman made to me
+of any painful facts; or if she came to me with any confession of
+folly, or change of feeling, or misfortune, or whatever it was, no
+matter what, I should enter into it and understand her. But Lucia
+to-night treated me like a stranger, fenced with me like an enemy. I
+have no clue as to what to think and what to believe. Simply, I see
+that she is no longer keen on the matter, and there is a large
+possibility of my not having her at all. By God! if it is so"--
+
+I broke off into silence. After all, there is no use in talk; and
+the knives twisted backwards and forwards in my head helped to stop
+speech.
+
+We walked on in silence. The streets were very quiet here; we had
+left the Grants' late, and now it was getting towards morning. We
+verged directly towards Knightsbridge; for some time our steps were
+the only sound. Then, after a pause, Dick said quietly--
+
+"I think, Victor, you are going on a wrong tack altogether. You
+don't make enough allowance for the fact that she is a girl, and has
+not seen you for a year, remember. It is all very well for you to
+talk of to-the-point confessions and plain statements, but
+practically, if a girl were to talk as frankly as you would like, I
+am afraid the idea of modesty would rather come to grief."
+
+"Oh! modesty," I said impatiently, "be--Modesty! It's all very well
+as a pretty, becoming, every-day fashion, but it should be laid
+aside in the serious matters of life. It is an artificiality;
+admirable, useful, excellent as a daily conventional rule, but it
+should yield when there is a great natural question at issue.
+Modesty! a fictitious, artificial, inculcated shame to intrude
+itself between two people considering gravely the vital matter of
+their love, their union, their future life! It's preposterous!"
+
+"It very often does so," remarked Dick. "I am not saying whether it
+should or it shouldn't."
+
+"No," I answered more calmly; "and I entirely see what you mean, and
+I think you are perfectly right there. Lucia is steeped in fashion,
+soaked through with the prejudice and bringing up of her own rank.
+And I suppose I do like it and expect it, certainly, as a general
+rule; only, when the thing on hand is very important, and a society
+woman fences with you behind a screen of elegant, delicate language,
+you feel sometimes you would prefer the intelligible candour of a
+kitchen maid."
+
+Dick laughed.
+
+"I doubt the charm of the latter individual, Vic! You must have a
+little more patience with this girl, and the confidence will come by
+degrees, if you don't lose your self-command with her; but I'd
+advise you to be careful. The way in which you have been talking to
+me now gives an impression of--well, almost brutality, that I didn't
+think was in you."
+
+I laughed contemptuously.
+
+"Oh, you needn't be afraid of the word; I know there is a lot of it
+in me. It's just that knowledge that enables me to keep it under. I
+know if I had not kept myself, for the sake of the work, out of it,
+that I should have led a brutish existence. However, you needn't
+think that I am going to frighten Lucia. I have had such a deuce of
+a lot of practice in patience and restraint, and all those fine
+things, that I am quite sure of myself when I am with her. But as to
+gaining her confidence, that is impossible before the ceremony, I
+believe. She has been brought up in that monstrous idea, like the
+rest of our fashionable girls, that the man into whose possession
+she is to give herself utterly with the ceremony, up to the last
+moment before it, is to be treated with the most absolute reserve.
+The contrast is too ludicrous--driven to the point of exaggeration
+to which they drive it. In Lucia's eyes an unusual, an unfashionable
+word, no matter how great the necessity for it, is a crime. I
+believe she would walk to the block rather than let a word pass her
+lips in my hearing an hour before our marriage that in twenty-four
+hours afterwards might be a common phrase between us. You may call
+it modesty and charming, if you like. All I can say is, there are
+limits to its charm."
+
+The approach of morning was distinct now. A grey light hung in a
+faint misty veil over the Green Park and top of Piccadilly. As it
+fell from the cloudy, neutral-tinted sky, it showed one solitary
+figure, a woman with a trailing skirt and battered hat, passing Hyde
+Park corner.
+
+In the waste of deserted street and roadway, glimmering in the dull,
+grey light, that one dishevelled black figure reminded one of the
+remnant of some wrecked vessel, drifting at dawn along a sullen
+coast. She drifted somewhat faster up to us as we came to the corner
+and touched Dick, who was next to the road, on the arm. He shook her
+hand off without speaking.
+
+"Have you any money with you, Dick?" I asked.
+
+"Yes; but I am not going to give any to her," he answered.
+
+I would have given the woman some, but I had none. I had left it
+behind when I changed my clothes for dinner. She heard Dick's answer
+to me plainly, and it exasperated her. All the natural, florid,
+unstudied eloquence of the lower orders was at her command, and
+well-turned periods of perfect abuse and neat incisive remarks upon
+our characters, our persons and attributes generally, rippled in a
+smooth, unbroken stream from her lips as she followed us. Just at
+that moment there was not a policeman nor any other being within
+sight.
+
+We walked on, and the woman's curses and imprecations upon us filled
+the grey silence of the street. At last a porter on his way to work
+passed us, and she transferred her attentions and oratory to him.
+Dick glanced at me and laughed.
+
+"Well, there was an extensive vocabulary, Victor! How would some of
+those words sound in your fiancee's mouth?"
+
+I laughed too.
+
+"You always were good at a sophistical sneer, but vile language has
+nothing to do with what I was talking about."
+
+"No; of course not. It does strike one as curious, doesn't it," he
+added after a minute, "that a creature like that and the girl we
+have been with this evening can belong to the same sex."
+
+"Well, I don't know," I answered; "I know there is the sort of idea
+that it is funny, but somehow it does not strike me more with
+reference to woman than to ourselves. I mean it does not seem more
+incongruous than that a man like yourself and an offal sweeper
+belong to the same sex."
+
+"No; perhaps not. One of those houses is yours, isn't it?" Dick
+said.
+
+"Yes; number 2," I answered, as we went up to the door.
+
+"They seem to have turned the light out."
+
+I opened the door and Dick went in. I followed, and when the door
+was shut behind us the hall was in nether darkness. We found our way
+to the foot of the stairs, where an undefined heap barred our way.
+Not knowing what it was I kicked it, and Dick exclaimed,--
+
+"Take care! I think that's your man," and a groan confirmed the
+statement.
+
+"Hullo, Walters! I am very sorry. I had no idea it was you. I hope I
+haven't hurt you!" I said as the servant got on his feet. "Why do
+you turn the lights out? However, it's just as well you are here.
+Bring me upstairs the soda, champagne, and the new lot of cigars. I
+suppose there is the lamp in my room?"
+
+"Yes, sir."
+
+"You won't care to turn out again, Dick, to-night, will you?" I said
+as we went upstairs. "There's an awfully comfortable sofa in my
+room, quite as good as a bed. Will you accept that?"
+
+"Oh yes; I always find I can go to sleep anywhere. Do you remember,
+when we were camping out at Shikarpur, those nights on the shaky-
+legged native benches?"
+
+"Rather! That was when I never bothered about anything. I have never
+slept so well since."
+
+We went into my room. Two lamps were burning here, and the thick
+blinds shut out all signs of the dreary dawning light. Walters
+followed us in a few seconds and set a tray of glasses and bottles
+on the table. I flung off my overcoat and sat down in an arm-chair,
+pressing the palms of my hands hard on my forehead in the vain
+effort to deaden the tearing pain.
+
+"Try some of those cigars," I said, after a minute, "they are not
+bad, and take whatever you like to drink," and I got up and filled
+my glass at the same time.
+
+"I think that brandy is the worst thing for your head," remarked
+Dick, looking dubiously at the glass.
+
+"But I am so confoundedly thirsty!"
+
+"Take the soda without the brandy, then. Really, I would advise you
+not to touch that spirit to-night."
+
+"Oh, I don't much care! let it be the soda;" and I filled another
+tumbler with the latter and drank it. "But what is your own opinion
+about this business with Lucia," I asked, when Dick had stretched
+himself on the sofa and started his cigar. "What puzzles me so is
+the great change in her--a change apparently in the whole tenour of
+her feelings. You can't think how wide the difference is between her
+now and a year ago. I told you that she came over to Paris to see
+me, didn't I?"
+
+Dick nodded.
+
+"That was only twelve months back, and she was simply--well, she was
+evidently very much in love then. You know what I mean, and she made
+no effort to conceal it. She urged our marriage; and then, when we
+decided it was impossible, she would have liked me to go any
+reasonable lengths in demonstration of my love for her, and so on. I
+made a mistake there, perhaps, but I thought it unwise. We hardly
+knew where we were as it was. She seemed utterly weak, and I felt
+she might say things in those moments she would be fearfully cut up
+to remember afterwards. It seemed dishonourable in my shackled,
+circumscribed position to lead her any farther on. That was my idea-
+-perhaps it was mistaken--I don't know. Anyway we shook hands
+merely. Then, at that time, she invited a kiss in every way short of
+demanding it. Now, to-night I kissed her hand, not a very
+extraordinary nor embarrassing action, and yet I thought she was
+going to faint as a result. It moved some very strong sensation,
+repulsion or disgust, or something, and I want to know what."
+
+"You see, Vic," Dick said, after a minute or two of silence, laying
+down the cigar and driving his elbow into the sofa cushion, and
+leaning his head on his hand. He looked past me absently towards the
+fender, and spoke as a person does whose opinion has long since been
+formed. "We can't hold over anything in this life, opportunities,
+our own powers, health, youth, they are all things you can't store
+for the future. All we can do is to use them when they are put into
+our hands. Still less can we reserve and warehouse our own feelings
+and emotions, and least of all, those of others. You might compare
+passion to a gas. If you allow gas its expansion it diffuses itself
+and is lost. If you subject it to confinement with close pressure,
+it becomes a liquid and loses its original form. It is the same with
+passion. It is impossible to maintain it as such. Either it
+evaporates in gratification or it undergoes some metamorphosis in
+suppression."
+
+I said nothing. There was a sort of coldness and weight in his words
+and tone that increased my own apprehensions.
+
+"You can keep nothing up to the pitch of a crisis. We all know that.
+Even a kettle of water, when it is once boiling, you cannot keep it
+so. It must boil over into the flames or simmer down or dry up. And
+if you reject a woman at the crisis of her passion, there is an
+enormous probability that, in waiting, her virtue or her inclination
+or her health will break down. Either her feelings may transport her
+into some folly or they may cool. If her will is too strong to allow
+the folly, and her nature too ardent to permit the cooling, then her
+constitution must give way. This last is what, judging from all I
+see, I should think--since you ask my opinion, old fellow, you know-
+-has happened in Lucia's case."
+
+I looked at him with a faint feeling of surprise. His manner, voice,
+and words conveyed such an idea of certainty and perfect decision in
+his own mind.
+
+"Yes," I answered; "I suppose that is it. Well, that is what she
+told me, virtually, herself."
+
+"You cannot wonder at it!"
+
+I coloured hotly as I answered,--
+
+"I know it seems as if I had been a confounded prig in refusing her
+last year--people may say so; but if I had given in and kept her
+with me in Paris, then everybody would have been slanging me for
+that!"
+
+Dick laughed.
+
+"No, Victor; I am not slanging you for one or the other course. You
+acted up to your own principle--every fellow must do that; but I am
+not sure your principle is the best--that perpetual denial to
+impulse, that refusal to take what you can get in the moment,
+because of what you may be called upon to pay hereafter. At any
+rate, it may not be the luckiest nor the happiest. But still, in the
+case of a man who has many equally strong wishes, it is difficult to
+say what he should do. In your case the upshot of either resolution
+would have been the same--as things are, you will get your book out
+and be discontented; in the other case, you would have married Lucia
+and been discontented!"
+
+"You may be as cynical as you please," I muttered, with my hands
+pressed over my eyes. "I am not responsible for the complex nature
+of the human brain, nor can I simplify it. I know what I am going to
+do now. Having secured the work, I am going to gain Lucia too, if it
+is in the power of any man--whether, as you put it, her virtue, or
+her health, or her inclination, or the whole lot together, have
+broken down!"
+
+"And if you don't get her, you will get over it: we all do, Vic," he
+said, with a smile.
+
+"Very possibly," I assented.
+
+It was not worth while to discuss a contingency I had determined to
+prevent.
+
+"A man's profession is his best friend," Dick went on, stretching
+himself out on the couch. "That he can command; and for the rest--
+purchasable pleasures--those he can command. These affaires-de-
+coeur, which you can't command, are always more bother than they are
+worth."
+
+There was silence, then he added,--
+
+"One good one, though, fairly early in life, is useful, like
+vaccination. You are not so likely to fall in love again after it;
+just as, after vaccination, you are not so likely to have smallpox.
+For myself, I should prefer smallpox to being in love."
+
+I merely laughed, without replying. In my present state I was not
+sure that he was far wrong.
+
+"I say," Dick remarked, after a pause; "you are looking most awfully
+seedy. Hadn't you better turn in and try and get some sleep? One
+always thinks one can't, but one generally does."
+
+"Yes; I think I had better," I said, getting up. I turned one lamp
+out and the other down.
+
+"It's odd--I wonder what the ultimate, future event will be"--
+
+"'Quid sit futurum eras, fuge quaerere,'" answered Dick, with a
+laugh, as he turned and settled himself on the couch.
+
+"There are a couple of rugs," I said, depositing them on his feet.
+"Draw them up if you're cold."
+
+"All right. Thanks! Good-night!"
+
+"Good night!"
+
+I slipped off my clothes and got into bed, feeling almost uncertain
+on my feet. My head seemed literally whirling and swimming in pain.
+When I awoke the following morning and looked round it was past ten.
+Dick had gone. I looked at the couch, it was empty, and a note was
+stuck by his pin into the sofa pillow. I sat up in bed, and by
+leaning forward and extending my arm I got hold of the pillow, and
+thence the paper and read it.
+
+"8 A.M.--You are still asleep and I don't like to wake you, but I
+want to be back at my place by nine, so I am departing like the
+guest of an Arab. If you have nothing better to do this evening,
+come and dine with me. Army and Navy. Seven."
+
+ "Very good," I thought; I put the note and the pin on the table
+beside me, and got up. The headache was gone, and the head felt none
+the worse for it. The sun was streaming in through the blinds now.
+The gloom, the apprehensions, the pain of the previous night, had
+all cleared from the field together. I dressed and shaved with a
+steady hand, thinking, in a sane, easy way, very different from the
+inflamed, convulsive working of the brain last night. The work was
+set afloat in Paris--I should soon find readers on the asphalt--that
+quarter of my sky was clear. As for the sudden darkening squall that
+had sprung up in the other quarter, formerly so serene, the quarter
+over which reigned Lucia's star--it was only a squall, it would
+pass. She must be capable of being roused again to those feelings
+she had once known. And if I had nothing else, I had, at least, in
+my favour the sheer force and intensity of my own passion--which is,
+after all, the weapon under which a woman quickest sinks. I felt
+that I cared more keenly for Lucia than most men of eight-and-twenty
+in the nineteenth century care for the women they marry. I was
+conscious of it instinctively; even if the memory of these last ten
+barren, empty years that I had lived did not convince me that a
+passion for any one object would be greater in myself than in men
+whose multiplicity of previous loves must lessen the value of each
+succeeding one. My work, which had been Lucia's successful rival,
+had protected her from lesser ones.
+
+Nothing, except the possession of this woman, had ever been a
+synonym of pleasure with me, and therefore its expectation had a
+stronger hold over me than it could have had over a man who was
+accustomed to acknowledge and recognise pleasure under a hundred
+names. I felt the impetus of this undiffused, undissipated passion,
+in its undivided strength, stir and vitalise all my energies, and
+its power over my own frame made me involuntarily, instinctively
+confident of the power it would have over hers.
+
+"We will see how long it is before you capitulate, oh my fortified
+and arrogant city!" I thought, as I finished dressing and went
+downstairs. My father was reading the paper, apparently waiting
+breakfast for me. We were on the very best of terms now.
+
+He felt convinced of my capability to work, and assured of my
+success. With that surprising tendency of the human mind to delegate
+its own powers to another, he accepted completely the verdict of the
+Parisian publisher upon qualities he had had under his own
+observation for an odd twenty years. Now, forsooth, because another
+man had told him so, he took it for granted that I had some talent.
+And all the time we had lived together he had hesitated to form that
+opinion from first-hand knowledge. Extraordinary trait in human
+nature, this liking to be thought for, instead of thinking for
+yourself! This waiting to take up, second-hand, ready-made, the
+views of another man, even when the fresh materials are at your
+hand, and you may examine them and form your own. It is a universal
+tendency, of course, and displays itself everywhere; in religion, in
+morality, in fashions, in vices, in simple conversation--everywhere.
+
+The glorious and free gift of Nature to every man, the capacity for
+perception and judgment, he shamefacedly, as if it were a disgrace,
+tries to shift off upon another. It always amuses me immensely when
+brought before me, and it did now in my father's case. He assumed,
+as innumerable people do, that success or failure proves or
+disproves merit, which is such a curious opinion, as remarkable as
+if a person believed the absence or presence of the hall-mark proved
+or disproved the identity of gold. On no point did he and I differ
+more widely than on this.
+
+It has always seemed to me that the formation of a judgment and
+opinion is an involuntary function of the mind, not a matter of
+effort, as others seem to regard it. Your judgment may be wrong, so
+may your opinion; your perception may be misled. I understand that.
+But can you exist without judgment, without opinion, without
+perception, till another man hand you his? This is hard to realise.
+
+My father in all these years had not said my son is a fool and will
+not succeed, nor had he said my son is clever and will succeed, but
+what he had said was this, he may be a fool or he may be clever, we
+will see what the publishers say. And this attitude of mind, which
+repeated itself in different forms in half the men one meets, is
+fascinatingly incomprehensible to me. If I have the opportunity of
+seeing a man or testing a ring, what do I care, what does it matter
+to me, whether he is successful or unsuccessful, whether the ring is
+hall-marked or not! I have my own eyes, ears, and intelligence at
+command. What more do I want? Give me the man or the metal: in a
+very short time I have decided their worth to my own satisfaction. I
+may be wrong in my estimate, of course, but that is another matter.
+
+If my brain is in a healthy state, I can do more avoid its forming
+an exact, personal opinion of the man, and a computation of his
+powers, than I can avoid my eye spontaneously taking his shape and
+muscles into its vision. In their natural, unimpaired state, neither
+organ should need artificial aid. But my father was looking at me
+now through the mental spectacles of my success, which made to him
+hugely big that merit which, before, he could not see at all. Thanks
+to those spectacles, an easy indulgence was granted me. Little that
+I could do now was wrong. Another man had thought fit to pay me for
+my powers. That elevated me in his estimation as the powers
+themselves never had done. He had no longer any wish apparently to
+oppose me. Since my brains were now authenticated by the seal of a
+publisher, he was sufficiently satisfied that they might be trusted
+to decide my own life and conduct. However, besides all this, he was
+strictly a man of his word, and having promised that, with my
+success, all opposition to my marriage would cease, he kept his
+conditions, as I had kept mine.
+
+"I am very sorry to be so late," I said, as we drew our chairs to
+the table. "I am afraid you have waited for me."
+
+"My dear boy, a few minutes are of no consequence!"
+
+"I had rather a stiff headache last night, and only got to sleep
+when it was nearly time to get up. I hope I didn't wake you coming
+home last night? That idiot Walters must needs turn out the gas and
+go to sleep in the hall. Of course I kicked him over. Did it disturb
+you?"
+
+"I should think it was calculated to disturb Walters more than me!"
+he returned. "No; I didn't hear you. Were you late? Will you have
+sole or bacon?"
+
+"Sole, please," I said. "Yes; Dick and I walked back from Lucia's
+place."
+
+"How did you find her?" he asked, stirring his tea I had just handed
+him, and looking at me. "Don't you think she has deteriorated in
+looks very much?"
+
+"Enormously," I replied, without hesitation.
+
+There is nothing like conceding at once to your opponent any point
+that you admit yourself. It saves discussion being wasted upon that
+which you are really agreed about, and gives more weight to all you
+refuse to relinquish to him afterwards.
+
+My father looked a little surprised, and did not answer immediately,
+and I continued,--
+
+"She was always, as far as I remember, a girl who could look
+exceedingly pretty and positively plain, and all the intermediate
+gradations, within twenty-four hours, but really," I added, meeting
+his eyes across the breakfast table, and the full blaze of the
+sunlight falling into my own, "to me, in any one of them, she is
+equally"--
+
+I hesitated a second, and he put in--
+
+"Attractive?"
+
+It was not the word I should have used, but it served, and I let it
+pass.
+
+"I suppose it's really her talent that fetches you as much as
+anything, eh?" he said, after a few minutes.
+
+"And her character," I answered; "her whole personality. I suppose
+all those things weighed at first, but, as a matter of fact, now it
+is quite enough that she is the woman I have determined upon."
+
+"An admission of your own obstinacy," he answered, tartly.
+
+"That may be the right term for it," I returned, "but I hardly think
+it is. Theoretically, Lucia has belonged to me the past four years.
+An idea, a habit of the mind, is full grown and has some strength at
+four years of age."
+
+My father said nothing, but lapsed into the silence of defeat or of
+contempt, and we pursued our breakfast.
+
+"Will you let me have the victoria this morning?" I said, after a
+long silence. "She wants me to drive her to the Academy."
+
+"Of course; I'm glad you can find something to do here. I'm afraid
+of its seeming dull to you after Paris."
+
+I looked up with elevated eyebrows.
+
+"And wherein do you imagine the gaiety of Paris consisted?" I asked.
+
+"Oh, I've no doubt you found plenty of amusement there," he
+answered, with an indulgent smile.
+
+"I assure you there was not one single hour of the whole time that
+was not spent in work or thought," I said, seriously.
+
+He laughed.
+
+"I am delighted to hear it, I'm sure, Victor," he said, with the air
+of a person who accepts the general truth of a statement with a
+large reservation of their own opinion on the details of it.
+However, I did not care. I had worked for my own sake; lived
+correctly for my own sake--and whether another knew it or not
+mattered to me not at all.
+
+"No; on the contrary, I am very pleased to be back," I said. "I
+always look upon the place where you are as home."
+
+A pleased expression came over his face as I spoke. We were
+sincerely attached to each other in spite of the jarring dissonance
+of character. Later that same morning when I was sitting beside
+Lucia as we drove to the Academy, I studied her closely in the sharp
+morning light, and I was alarmed at the pallor and exhaustion of her
+face. I am not an admirer of ill-health in any form. The hectic
+flush of phthisis, even, dear to the poets, has positively no charm
+for me; and Lucia's illness was not phthisis, and certainly did not
+enhance her looks.
+
+"Who is your medical man, Lucia?" I asked.
+
+"Why do you wish to know?"
+
+"That I may be satisfied that he is a good one."
+
+"I should prefer not to tell you his name."
+
+"Why?"
+
+"Because I object," she said simply, in her coldest tone.
+
+"That is not a sufficient reason."
+
+"I am of opinion that it is," she returned frigidly, with a
+supercilious accent.
+
+I leant back in the carriage without answering, and looked away from
+her. How I hated her in that moment! After all, I thought, why do
+you trouble to get this particular woman above everything? Fifty
+women that you meet in the course of a week are as pretty--possibly
+of more worth--probably more civil. Why not select a more accessible
+divinity? Or else content yourself with Horace's parabilem venerem
+facilemque?
+
+Then I glanced involuntarily at her, and I knew it was impossible.
+My eyes swept over the form beside me, as she sat cold, impassive;
+her attitude one of quiet ease, her whole mien the essence of calm
+self-possession. That excess of pride and dignity and supercilious
+arrogance that in Lucia replaced, at times, her seductive plasticity
+at others, had always exercised a violent attraction over me. And
+now, when this pride seemed joined with a positive hostility to
+myself, it failed to repel; it simply raised to its highest pitch a
+savage and acrimonious determination to subdue it.
+
+As I sat silent, with my eyes turned away from her to the blaze of
+glaring pavement and roadway, and noted mechanically the crush of
+traffic on ahead, Dick's remark on my brutality recurred to me, and
+I forced the most good-natured smile to my lips, and the quietest
+tone to my voice, as I turned to her and said,--
+
+"Of course, dearest, I will consider it sufficient if you say so."
+
+Perhaps she expected farther opposition, and my yielding surprised
+her. She looked at me full for a minute in silence, then, failing to
+discover a trace of the savage irritation I was feeling, she laid
+her hand impulsively on mine, and said with a smile,--
+
+"You are a dear, good-tempered fellow, Victor!" at which I laughed--
+considerably.
+
+The Academy is a place of all others, I should think, most
+calculated to fatigue and oppress a person in nervous ill-health. It
+was just twelve when Lucia and I arrived. The sun was at its
+hottest, and the crowds within the rooms at their thickest. The air
+seemed lifeless and laden with dust, swept up by the women's
+dresses, and filled with a mixture of scents from White Rose to Eau
+de Cologne. The daylight was harshly bright, and the unbroken lines
+of pictures in their glaring gilt frames, annoyed and jarred upon
+the eye.
+
+We moved very slowly with the rank of people passing down our side
+of the gallery. Lucia never removed her eyes from the walls, except
+to glance at me and make me refer to a name in the catalogue, and
+the women who passed her were able to scrutinise her dress and face
+without a return glance. This they did to the utmost limits of good
+breeding, for both were sufficiently worthy of notice.
+
+Whether Lucia looked pretty or plain, at her best or her worst, she
+always looked more or less striking. Some women are like this; they
+can appear everything but quiet and common-place. Lucia would be
+noticed everywhere, sometimes favourably, sometimes the reverse; but
+noticed she must infallibly be. An exceptionally beautiful figure, a
+certain extravagance in dress, and an unusually fair skin made her
+conspicuous where far more regular faces and straight profiles
+passed unnoticed. She herself was absolutely indifferent to
+everything save the paintings. Twice I called her attention to men
+who saluted her without being seen by her as she passed close to
+them.
+
+"I am very sorry," she said in answer. "It is a stupid fashion to
+notice one's friends here. One should not be supposed to recognise
+them at the Academy any more than in church!"
+
+We drifted on slowly with the mass, and at last came to a standstill
+before a wedge of figures in front of a prominent canvas. A nude
+female figure stood upright, facing the spectator, with both arms
+upraised to fasten a pomegranate blossom in the tightly twisted
+hair: an indefinite heap of sketchy clothing lay upon the ground.
+
+"The title?" murmured Lucia; and I pressed my way a little forward
+to see the number, looked it up in the catalogue, and read to her
+"The Toilette." "Before the toilette! I should think," said Lucia,
+in a satirical whisper. I nodded and laughed.
+
+We could not move on till the circle before us moved, and we stood
+silent looking at the shadowy representation of human flesh and
+blood smiling with fixed inanity from the canvas.
+
+"The most successful picture of the year!" remarked one man just in
+front of us.
+
+"Eminently artistic!" murmured another, stifling a yawn.
+
+"Did you ever see such a thing?" said Lucia. "No living woman ever
+looked like that!"
+
+"No," I answered, unguardedly.
+
+Lucia threw a sudden, brilliant, mocking glance over my face.
+
+"Come, Victor! you ought to have said you didn't know!"
+
+I coloured, and then laughed.
+
+"Ah, yes; so I ought. Well, really, I answered you in absence of
+mind."
+
+"Oh, don't apologise! Let's sit down."
+
+I glanced at her face. It was white to the lips which laughed so
+readily. I looked round desperately. The lounge behind was filled
+completely before the most successful picture of the year.
+
+"Let us try another room," I said, hastily drawing her arm more
+through mine. It leant heavily there, and she grew more pallid.
+
+"They are all alike--I can't stand the heat--we must go, I think,"
+she murmured.
+
+"It doesn't seem very easy," I said.
+
+Lucia threw a helpless glance round on the crown pressing up eagerly
+to catch a glimpse of the popular painting, and some one in artistic
+circles recognised her.
+
+A whisper went from one to the other of the little sets within the
+crowd, and they fell back from us; heads were turned from the canvas
+towards Lucia. There was an exit made, and I walked determinedly
+through the staring loungers, who yielded before us.
+
+A voice said behind us,--
+
+"They say she'll be the greatest artist of the times!"
+
+"How I envy her!" came a girl's answer.
+
+Lucia's blue-white lips smiled mockingly.
+
+"Take me home, Victor," she said, faintly.
+
+ . . . . . . .
+
+The hot summer days dragged slowly by.
+
+The Grants did not leave town, and I hesitated to do as my father
+suggested, and go myself. I waited, and saw Lucia daily, and hoped
+daily to hear the words I thirsted for, but she persistently refused
+to say anything of herself or her health or her wishes. I might see
+her as often as I liked, go and come to and from her house as I
+pleased, but speak of our marriage or allow me any of the privileges
+of a fiance she would not.
+
+As the weeks passed the life became intolerable for me. I could not
+expect my book to be produced till the autumn. There was no fresh
+impetus in my brain toward writing another. All my thoughts centred
+now round this woman, whom I saw apparently growing more listless,
+languid, and indifferent to myself every day.
+
+The nervous strain told upon me. Night followed night in which I got
+no sleep, and which left me with a blinding headache to commence the
+day. Gradually these headaches lengthened, till they stretched
+throughout the tedious, desultory hours; and one stifling August
+afternoon, lying, dizzy with pain, on the couch, I determined to win
+an answer from her or cut all the ties, dear and clinging though
+they might be, and leave her finally.
+
+To-morrow! What was to-morrow? My brain went round when I tried to
+think of the simplest thing. We had some men coming in to luncheon,
+I remembered, but I would go and see her early in the morning. We
+were generally alone with each other in the morning. This evening I
+should have no chance of speaking as I meant to speak. When the
+evening came, I felt unfit even to go and see her, and it was later
+than I intended the next morning when I reached the house. I had
+made myself later, too, by stopping on the way to get her some
+flowers. There was little in the shop worth having but some lilies,
+all price, scent, and brilliance. I took these and hurried on. They
+were very fine specimens, certainly, I thought, as I glanced over
+them. I care very little for flowers; they are useful, of course,
+sometimes, as a present for women, and a button-hole; but there, for
+me, their merits cease. Howard would have sentimentalised into two
+or three verses over these.
+
+I found her in the drawing-room, as usual now, for the studio was
+rarely ever visited, except when she went to gaze in an abstracted
+way on the finished work. She was doing nothing--as usual now--she
+who formerly worked without ceasing every hour of daylight. Nor was
+there anything near her that suggested or made possible the
+supposition of work or even occupation. Every book was ranged in
+different cases in remote corners of the room. Not a newspaper, nor
+blotting-book, nor pen, lay on the table. She was sitting in an
+armchair facing the window, her knees crossed idly, her elbow
+leaning on a table beside her, her head resting on her hand; idle,
+listless. Perhaps her toilette alone, as an elaborate work, might
+excuse her from any other for several hours. She looked round with a
+smile, and even that was tired, as I entered and crossed to her.
+
+"How are you, dearest, to-day?" I said, as I took her hand. "No,
+pray, don't get up," I added, as she made a movement to rise, and to
+obviate her doing so, I dropped into a low wicker chair, which I
+drew up close to hers, and laid the lilies on her lap.
+
+"I am as well as usual, thanks, Victor. These are lovely! Where did
+you get them?"
+
+"At a shop in Regent Street. I wanted something extraordinary, but
+they had nothing."
+
+"What could you have more beautiful than these?"
+
+"Beautiful? Yes; but there is no worth in beauty unless there is
+some peculiarity about it to attract one. May I do that for you?"
+
+She had lifted the flowers and begun to fasten them into the front
+of her bodice, a difficult work, covered, as it was, with an
+intricate maze of lace.
+
+"Thank you! I am perfectly capable of achieving it myself."
+
+The familiar, cold pride in the tone brought an ironical smile to my
+lips--suppressed, however, before she saw it.
+
+"You are afraid of the risk of my hand touching your breast
+accidentally in fastening a flower!" I thought, satirically, as I
+watched her in silence, and remembered the mission with which I had
+come. I glanced at the clock and saw it was later than I thought.
+
+"Do you know what I have come for this morning, Lucia?" I asked,
+leaning my elbow on the arm of her chair, and looking into the soft
+blue eyes that seemed to have a sort of timidity in them of me now.
+
+"To torment me as usual, I suppose," she answered.
+
+"That depends upon how you take it," I said, with a slight laugh.
+
+"I have come to say Good-bye."
+
+I watched her keenly as I spoke, and I saw she was perceptibly
+startled. She fixed her eyes upon me, and the colour began to recede
+visibly from her face. However, she only said calmly after a
+moment,--
+
+"Well, if you are going away, I shall have peace at any rate."
+
+"Yes, dear," I answered gently, "you will have peace certainly as
+far as I am concerned, for if I go now I shall consider our
+engagement terminated."
+
+Lucia started into an upright position in her chair.
+
+"Victor!" she exclaimed, fixing two widely-dilated eyes upon me,
+"what are you talking about? What have I done? What do you mean? You
+must not go!"
+
+And her hand sought mine and closed over it with an appealing,
+seducing touch. It went through my nerves and frame like flame. It
+seemed to confuse and scatter speech, sweep it from me as some
+useless trifle, and wake one intolerable burning desire for action.
+
+I withdrew my hand suddenly, unbent my arm, and leaning over the
+intervening chair side, put it round the low exquisite waist and
+tried to draw her towards me. But this most irritating of women
+resented immediately that which she had just invited.
+
+"You must not!" she said, vehemently, trying with both hands to
+disengage her waist from my arm, her face changing uncertainly from
+white to scarlet, her eyes meeting mine with a fugitive alarm, which
+nearly, but not entirely, overwhelmed a furtive transitory look of
+pleasure at the contact.
+
+I had not mistaken her, I thought, she was both weak and sensual. I
+must conquer the first quality, and seduce the second, and the
+battle was won. But it was hard to prevent my own self-command
+slipping from me, and if I did not keep that, my real object would
+be lost in this useless sort of coquetry, or possibly a quarrel. I
+wanted all my own judgment--and it was difficult to summon it and
+keep it--to tell me exactly how far to push matters to excite her,
+without driving her to get up and leave me altogether.
+
+"Nonsense!" I said, looking down into the changing face and on to
+the heaving, panting bosom; "if we are engaged, you know, I have a
+right to do much more than put my arm round your waist."
+
+"Right!" she repeated, scornfully, "there is no right except what I
+choose! Take your arm away!"
+
+"Listen to me," I said quietly, paying no heed to her request,
+except to tighten my clasp just so much as I dared.
+
+Such a waist it was, yielding, supple, and warm; it was maddening to
+have to restrain the muscles in my arm and regulate their pressure.
+The blood went to my brain, and it was with a severe effort I
+collected my thoughts.
+
+"You say," I continued, "that I must not go. Lucia, there is only
+one single condition on which I will stay."
+
+"What is it?" she murmured.
+
+She had ceased to resist my arm now. The colour was hot in her face,
+and her eyes confused.
+
+"That you name some definite and definitive date for our marriage."
+
+"This question again! How you do torture me! It worries me to have
+to think about it!"
+
+"I know, dearest; that is why I say, settle something, and don't
+think about it any more."
+
+"How can you be so absurd!" she answered, leaning her head back
+against the chair, and averting her soft, flushed face as far from
+me as she could, so successfully that there was little view of
+anything except the white throat and under-part of her chin as she
+strained her head back from me.
+
+"Please let things go on as they are."
+
+The words were a positive entreaty, but they fell upon ground where
+passion had blocked access to any of the tenderer, impersonal
+feelings. I only felt a rage of impatience as I heard her.
+
+"No, dearest," I said very gently; "that is just what they cannot
+do;" and I looked at the swelling neck with the faint blue veins
+visible in its transparency, and thought, "You must be my own, or I
+must cease to see you, otherwise I shall strangle you."
+
+"I cannot stand this sort of thing any longer. Not even for you,
+Lucia, can I run the risk of losing the little brains I possess,
+which is extremely likely to happen if I let things, as you say, go
+on as they are."
+
+"Why?" she said, fretfully, turning her head from side to side.
+"What do I do to you?"
+
+I did not answer this, but I raised myself so that I could look into
+her face, and our eyes met. She flushed crimson, and did not repeat
+the question.
+
+"You will kill me if you worry me like this!" she said, evasively,
+and she did actually look very ill at the moment.
+
+"My sweet, why do you not trust me with the cause of all this
+hesitation? Are you afraid of me, or do you misunderstand me? Lucia,
+the woman I have once loved is the woman I must always love.
+Whatever had happened, whatever she had done, whatever I had heard
+of her or from her, I should love her still. Has anything occurred
+since you were with me in Paris that you are afraid to tell me of?
+Has anyone else come between us? If so, tell me. I shall understand
+everything. If there is anything to forgive, I will forgive
+everything. I swear there is nothing that can make any difference to
+my love for you."
+
+Lucia looked me steadily in the face now. A contemptuous smile
+curved her lips, all the confusion died out of her eyes, and they
+filled with a limitless arrogance and self-reliance. I had my answer
+in her face. It was the face of a woman whose virtue is absolutely
+invulnerable, and whose honour is unshadowed, and who has suffered
+too acutely in the maintenance of both to hear the faintest hint of
+weakness without a smile. A fierce, delighted satisfaction ran
+through me before she spoke.
+
+"What do you insinuate, Victor?" she said, lightly, but with pointed
+directness. "That I have been in love with two men at the same time?
+No; nothing of my own will nor my own action stands between us.
+Forgive, forsooth!" and she gave a delightful, mocking laugh.
+
+"You are the person to be forgiven, if anybody, for inflicting this
+year upon me! Now, I ask you to wait a little and you won't!"
+
+"Because I don't see any adequate reason," I returned. "Last year I
+told you mine, now I demand yours."
+
+I kept my arm round her, and could feel the pulses in her waist
+throb under it, but I turned my eyes away from her and stared
+fixedly at the carpet, waiting for her to speak, with the best
+patience I could command.
+
+"I have told you till I am tired of telling you I must get better
+first," she said, pettishly.
+
+"But you are not getting better," I persisted.
+
+"On the contrary, all these four months you have been getting
+steadily worse."
+
+So long a silence followed this that I looked into her face again
+suddenly, the lips were quivering, and the eyes brimming with tears.
+She turned her head away, but not before I had seen them.
+
+"Dearest, would you rather I released you from your promise to me?"
+I said, bending nearer over her. "Do you wish that?"
+
+One single, violent sob shook the lovely breast beneath me and
+swelled the throat.
+
+"No," she said, passionately; "you know I don't!"
+
+"There is no alternative between that or our marriage," I said,
+quietly.
+
+I was not trying to be inflexible, nor to harden my heart against
+her. It was hardened by passion, which at no time is an inspirer of
+tenderness, and mine had been sufficiently irritated through four
+months of alternate excitation and resistance to be determined now.
+My difficulty was not to avoid being too tender, but to check myself
+from being too harsh. Had I heard my own words in cool blood they
+might have seemed hard, and my insistence inconsiderate and
+blamable, but my calm was only artificial, and my judgment little
+else than a blind clinging to the object with which I had come.
+
+"Why can't you go away for a time and then we can marry later, when
+you come back?" she answered, in a weak, evasive tone.
+
+"It is not wholly a question of being away from you," I returned.
+"So long as I am engaged to you, Lucia, my whole life is totally
+different from that which it would be if I were not."
+
+"I give you permission to lead any life you please," she said
+vehemently.
+
+"Thank you!" I thought, sarcastically; "but your permission has
+nothing to do with it."
+
+"It is useless to discuss the matter," I said aloud. "I cannot argue
+the point with you; I have said there is no third alternative."
+
+"I think you are most unkind," and Lucia let two lovely arms and
+hands sink over the sides of the chair in gesture of weak despair.
+
+I noticed, indifferently, that she was unnaturally pale.
+
+"If you consent to our marriage, Lucia," I urged, pressing that
+alluring waist, "I will promise this, if it will simplify matters--
+you shall continue to live as if you were unmarried until you
+yourself put things on another footing."
+
+She glanced at me quickly, as I spoke, with an unexpressed surprise.
+
+"Then what would you gain?" she said, coldly, and the unveiled
+cynicism in the words went home.
+
+I flushed.
+
+"The certainty," I answered, briefly. "This indefinite state of
+things is simply intolerable."
+
+She was silent for a second; then she said violently, the scarlet
+flowing over her face up to her eyes--
+
+"No! It would be impossible to maintain such relations as those
+after marriage, and you know it! That is quite out of the question!"
+
+I merely shrugged my shoulders in silence.
+
+"I am waiting for your answer, Lucia," I said, after a few moments.
+
+"And if I cannot give you one?"
+
+"Then I leave town to-morrow morning."
+
+She gave a fleeting glance into my face, and then suddenly burst
+into a passion of convulsive sobs and tears--sobs that seemed to
+tear her breast asunder, and tears that started in a blinding
+torrent, drenching her eyelids and eyelashes and pale cheeks.
+
+"It is most unkind, it is horrible, it is cruel of you to press me
+in this way!" she sobbed, trying with both hot, trembling hands to
+push my arm away and to free herself from my clasp.
+
+The sight of her tears hurt me, the pain stamped on the soft face,
+and the tumultuous rising and falling of her breast in those
+agonised sobs, reproached me, but the hurt and the reproach were
+dull. If she thought her tears would induce me to hesitate or to
+desist, she was wrong. They were to me simply a favourable sign of
+her weakness, and urged me to press my advantage. I felt
+instinctively that it would not do to fail now; having gone so far,
+I must go farther, and be successful. Probably I should be much
+sooner forgiven by Lucia herself. Nothing is less pardonable, either
+in love or war, than an unsuccessful attempt.
+
+Her resistance was nothing but nervous folly and weakness, and I
+believed she herself would be glad to be forced to give it up.
+Besides, even if my reason had not told me all this, my own feelings
+would have been enough to make me relentless.
+
+"You may cry," I thought, looking at her as she sobbed with her head
+strained away from me, "but before I go you shall speak."
+
+"What is your decision?" I said.
+
+"What am I to say?" she murmured, in a voice choked by tears.
+
+"Promise me some fixed date."
+
+"I can't--now--like this. I will tell you to-morrow."
+
+"No; to-day. You have deferred it from week to week. You must tell
+me now."
+
+Silence, broken only by the sound of tears.
+
+I waited, determined not to lose my patience.
+
+"Tell me," I repeated after a pause.
+
+"Victor, you must lend me your handkerchief," she said, turning her
+streaming eyes towards me.
+
+The tears rained down over her lips and chin, and fell on the silk
+collar round her neck. She could not take her own handkerchief from
+her pocket, sitting as she was with my arm round her. I drew out
+mine and dried the wet eyes, and then pressed the soft reluctant
+head against my shoulder. Once there, it remained, too weary to lift
+itself again.
+
+"Tell me, dearest."
+
+"What, Victor?"
+
+"The date."
+
+"What date?"
+
+"The thirteenth of next month," I said, decidedly.
+
+I felt a startled quiver shoot through her.
+
+"Oh, I could not really settle it without--without--thinking."
+
+"Yes, you can, and must."
+
+"But I don't know how long that is."
+
+"It is exactly three weeks from now."
+
+"But why the thirteenth?"
+
+"We must appoint some date, and that is when my book appears in
+Paris, that's all; but choose another, if you like."
+
+"The thirteenth is unlucky."
+
+"What do you gain by all this trifling, Lucia?"
+
+Some slight accent of all the angry surge of feelings within me
+crept, perhaps, into my tone. She did not answer, but began to cry
+again, not passionately this time, but in a weak, enervated
+listlessness.
+
+"You are most unkind, Victor!"
+
+"Is it to be the thirteenth?"
+
+"I never knew you to be like this before."
+
+"May I count it as the thirteenth?"
+
+Silence. I waited and glanced at the clock again. The whole morning
+had slipped away. I should infallibly be late for that luncheon, but
+I could not help it.
+
+"Lucia!"
+
+"What, Victor?"
+
+"Is it the thirteenth?"
+
+"I don't know."
+
+"Then I tell you that it is."
+
+Almost beside myself with irritation, and uncertain whether I most
+loved or detested her, I drew her violently round towards me, bent
+over her and pressed my lips on hers, wet, ice-cold, and quivering.
+If there is anything in magnetism, or power to subdue another's
+volition, it ought to have acted fully then. I myself was at that
+moment the incarnation of will. My whole system was bowed to the
+intense effort to make her, by force, say what I desired.
+
+"Say yes," I insisted.
+
+She struggled violently, and the lips fluttered dumbly under mine;
+her breast swelled against mine; her soft hand tried to push back my
+shoulder.
+
+"Say it," and I pressed her lips harder.
+
+Either the force of the stronger will, or mere passion--and I am
+inclined to think the latter--had its influence.
+
+"Yes, then, yes," she said, in a faint convulsive murmur, that was
+only just audible, but with the whole accent of assent in it.
+
+"You promise?"
+
+"Yes, I promise, absolutely. Oh, let me go. I am suffocated."
+
+I released her instantly. I had no desire to keep her now that the
+point was gained, and I did not believe from her character that once
+having spoken she would retract. She started up, rose from the chair
+apparently with difficulty, made a few steps as if to cross the
+room, staggered, and, before I could reach her, fell heavily her
+full length along the floor. Her head, with its soft mass of bright
+hair, struck the ground almost at my feet, the pale face, drenched
+with tears, turned upward to the light. God! what a brute I felt!
+What had I done? I felt as if I had struck her. The first impulse of
+tenderness towards her welled up over my passion and turned it to a
+desperate self-reproach. A second later, Mrs. Grant came into the
+room.
+
+"What has happened?" she said quickly, and then, as her gaze took in
+Lucia's figure, she turned to me with a blaze of anger in her eyes.
+"What have you been saying?" she exclaimed. "I will not have these
+scenes, Victor! I shall forbid you to see her!"
+
+She fell on her knees beside Lucia, and unfastened the collar of her
+dress, still wet and stained with tears.
+
+"Shall I not lift her up?" I asked, and Mrs. Grant raised her face
+again to me, white with suppressed anger.
+
+"No," she answered, curtly. "Will you kindly leave this room. Your
+presence here is not needed."
+
+I looked towards the fallen figure on the rug. The light head and
+the stone-white face seemed to multiply into a thousand replicas,
+and eddy round me. I walked out of the room.
+
+"It will never be," I thought over and over to myself as I went down
+the stairs.
+
+I turned into the dining-room, and flung myself into an armchair and
+waited there. Everything but Lucia herself was forgotten. My
+consciousness seemed suspended almost as completely as hers. At last
+the door opened, and Mrs. Grant herself came in. She started on
+seeing me.
+
+"You still here, Victor," she said coldly.
+
+"How could I go?" I murmured. "Is she better?"
+
+"Yes; she is better."
+
+Mrs. Grant's face was white and composed, her tones like ice. I saw
+she was unwilling to trust herself to speak to me even.
+
+"May I not speak to her for one minute?"
+
+"Certainly not. Are you not satisfied with the mischief you have
+done already?" Her voice shook with suppressed indignation. "She
+tells me she has fixed the thirteenth for your marriage. So that is
+the subject you came to press to-day! I think your conduct is most
+disgraceful."
+
+My attitude of mind was--I don't care two d---s what you think.
+However, I merely said,--
+
+"I think you do me an injustice. I did not mean to distress Lucia
+to-day; but what is the use of this sort of thing going on as it has
+been doing? I have offered to release her from the engagement if she
+wishes, and in that case, I should go away altogether. I don't see
+that to keep up our present relations is any benefit to either of
+us."
+
+Mrs. Grant's eyebrows relaxed a little.
+
+"Perhaps you are right, Victor," she said, with a sigh. "Only we
+must be careful, or we shall lose her altogether."
+
+Her voice shook now with something that was not anger. I held out my
+hand.
+
+"I will come in the evening," I said, gently, "to hear of her if I
+cannot see her. May I?"
+
+Mrs. Grant smiled, we shook hands, and I went out. I walked absently
+up the pavement, and then stood looking out as absently for a
+hansom. Now I had pushed matters to the point, I had not delayed nor
+put off action in this case, and I had attained the object with
+which I had come, but somehow I did not feel so satisfied as I had
+anticipated I should when I came away victorious.
+
+Things were so different now from what they had been a year ago, and
+as I stood there looking up and down for a crawler, above the noise
+of the London thoroughfare, her own words to me in Paris rang with
+terrible distinctness, that prophecy wrung from her in the agony of
+her woman's longing--"I shall never be your own."
+
+I almost believed it now.
+
+"Looks like it," I thought, as I hailed a coming crawler and got in.
+
+I said nothing to the man, but I suppose he had noted my glance at
+my watch before I got into the cab, and, in the hopes of an over-
+fare, he began lashing his horse across the head and neck. It was
+this that roused me out of a gloomy reverie, and I pushed up the
+trap.
+
+"If you touch that animal again I'll get out," I said, angrily, as
+the poor brute tossed his head from side to side.
+
+"Beg pardin', sir! Thought you was in a 'urry, sir!" came through
+the roof.
+
+"Drive decently, and don't think," I muttered, relapsing into my own
+thoughts, cutting as the lash on the chestnut's neck.
+
+I had stopped the lash, but I could not stop my thoughts. After
+dinner that evening I went to see her again. In this I did not
+succeed. I was told she had already gone to bed, but she had left a
+message for me, and not a word was said about rescinding the promise
+that had been forced from her in the morning. On the whole I went
+away satisfied and relieved.
+
+"She will be all right," I thought, "now she has once made up her
+mind. It is extraordinary; women seem to have as great an aversion
+to forming a decision as children have to taking medicine."
+
+"What should I do with myself now?" I questioned, standing idly in
+the hot, dusty London street. It was too early for me to go to bed,
+and I knew the pater would have turned in before I got back. I
+sauntered down two streets, and then drove to the Club. In the card-
+room I found Dick and two other fellows, one of whom was a stranger
+to me. As I made the convenient fourth, we played a rubber at whist.
+After this it seemed generally voted that the weather was too
+fatiguing for the strain of whist, and an adjournment was made to an
+open window, chairs, and drinks. I was preoccupied with my own
+thoughts, and I sat listening fitfully to the other men's gossip.
+Sometimes a sentence came to me; at one moment I was listening
+without hearing, the next I was hearing without listening. At last
+the phrase struck me--"Yes; dying horribly, like a rat of
+phosphorus."
+
+I looked across to the man sitting opposite me. He was a young
+fellow, and I had gathered from to-night's conversation that he was
+studying medicine.
+
+"Who is that?" I asked, with a sort of idle curiosity.
+
+"Oh, only a fellow in the hospital," he answered with a cigarette
+between his teeth. "A paying patient. D. T., you know. I saw him
+last night in the ward. Shan't see him there to-morrow night, I
+expect," he added with a laugh, bringing down his rocking, tiled
+chair on its four legs, and determining at last to light the
+cigarette.
+
+"You wanted to see the death, I thought," remarked Dick.
+
+"I did; but, hang it, the fellow's been dying so long, my
+curiosity's worn out. However, I may come in for the show to-morrow
+morning if I am down at the hospital in time."
+
+There was rather a cold silence after this remark, which made the
+young fellow look up and then add, hastily.--
+
+"He's such an awful coward, you know, one can't feel much sympathy
+for him. 'Oh, it's so hard to die,' he goes on, 'at twenty-three!
+Can nothing save me? It seems so hard at twenty-three!' Well, I
+suppose no one does like going out, but still if a fellow knows he's
+got to"--
+
+He paused. No one spoke for the minute, and then he went on,--
+
+"Brought it on himself, too; I never saw a fellow so thoroughly
+knocked out! And now he does nothing but whine over it--'Oh, I'd do
+so differently if I had my time over again!' I said to him last
+night, 'Now, look here, Johnson, why don't you try and console
+yourself with thinking you enjoyed life at the time?'"
+
+"Did you say Johnson?" I asked. "What is his Christian name?"
+
+"Howard," he answered.
+
+The two other men started, and looked at me. The speaker glanced at
+them, and then added hastily to me,--
+
+"Do you know him?"
+
+"Slightly," I answered, coldly.
+
+He coloured.
+
+"I am sorry if I"--
+
+"Not at all," I said. "All that concerns him is quite a matter of
+indifference to me."
+
+There was a pause, and then, by tacit mutual consent, the topic was
+not renewed. The men spoke of other things, and I sat in silence.
+
+So Howard had killed himself--was dying in this way, like a poisoned
+rat. It was, as I had said, a matter of indifference to me. I did
+not feel one pulse of sorrow or regret. It is strange how completely
+and entirely these emotions of love, affection, friendship, hate
+expire, and leave no trace of their past existence.
+
+I hear and read much of "lingering memories," "clinging
+remembrance," but for me the tender track of a past affection does
+not exist. He had, as I had told him, cut out our friendship by the
+roots, and I heard now of his approaching death as that of an
+absolute stranger.
+
+I wondered idly where was that softening influence, and on what sort
+of natures did it act, that is supposed to survive all dead
+attachments, all broken friendships. Certainly, according to
+tradition, it seemed as if I ought now to feel some sort of emotion
+at hearing the fate of a man who had once held so large a share of
+my affections.
+
+There ought to have been some touch of sentimental sadness in my
+thoughts, some recollections of first days together, and so on. But
+there was none. By that night's work he had made himself as nothing
+to me henceforward.
+
+I wondered in a desultory way whether the sudden complete
+annihilation of an emotion in the human heart in this way showed the
+hardness of the heart, or the magnitude of the offence, or the poor
+quality of the emotion itself; and then I was roused by Dick's voice
+saying Good-night to the other fellows, and he and I were left by
+the window alone.
+
+He looked across at me, and said.--
+
+"If you would like to see Howard, I believe Thompson could get you
+admission any time."
+
+His voice was low and sympathetic.
+
+I raised my eyebrows and said,--
+
+"What should I want to see him for?"
+
+Dick looked surprised, and then said, hesitatingly,--
+
+"Surely you were very great friends at one time!"
+
+I laughed.
+
+"Yes," I answered, "but there is a great deal in that at one time!"
+
+A few days later my father pointed out the announcement of Howard's
+death in The Times as we sat at breakfast.
+
+I nodded.
+
+"Yes; I heard at the Club he was dying."
+
+"What was it? They don't say here."
+
+"No," I said; "they would not."
+
+"What was it?"
+
+"Excess."
+
+We neither said anything further with reference to it, but Howard's
+death was in both our thoughts, and as we got up from the table he
+said, suddenly,--
+
+"There's a great thing in having a quiet, moderate nature, or at
+least self-control," and then he added afterwards, as if struck by a
+sudden amending thought, "Well, of course, that comes virtually to
+the same thing."
+
+"Does it?" I thought. "By Jove, not to the man himself!"
+
+"Would you think, then," I asked, with a smile, looking across the
+rug at him as we stood by the fire, "that the existence of a lion-
+tamer was quite the same as that of a maiden lady who kept cats?"
+
+He laid down his paper suddenly and stared at me.
+
+"I don't understand--I--you don't mean that you"--
+
+"I mean," I said, "that it's extremely difficult to see the best
+course. Howard has just died, raving mad, for giving way to his
+impulses; I may die, raving mad, for controlling mine."
+
+He looked at me apprehensively. "I am sorry, Victor, if--You don't
+think you have overworked, do you?"
+
+I laughed as I met his eyes scanning my face anxiously for traces of
+the possible insanity.
+
+"No; none of the slates are loose at present," I said. "That's all
+right, but I am seedy altogether; out of sorts all round--that's
+all."
+
+
+
+
+CHAPTER VII.
+
+
+One unbroken flood of golden sunlight lay like a fallen silken veil
+over the points and peaks of the downs, over the swelling sides and
+the soft rolling dip of the valley, and the still September blue
+stretched cloudless overhead. It was the late afternoon of the
+thirteenth, a day that had been hot, oppressive, stifling in town,
+but here was simply warm, still, and tranquil.
+
+All through the early hours of the day a parallel--if one may use
+the idea--oppression to the heat in the stirless air had weighed
+upon me. We had been married that morning, and before the ceremony
+my one sensation had been that of strain, during it tense anxiety,
+and afterwards reproach, and none of these are pleasant emotions.
+When I looked back to the morning, now, it seemed to be in the far
+distance; I don't know why, but ages seemed to have elapsed in the
+hours of this day.
+
+Lucia had come up to the altar, her face whiter, more absolutely
+colourless than the veil over it, and my heart sank with
+apprehension as I first caught sight of her. Never, except in death,
+and already with the coffin enclosing it, have I seen a face so
+pallid. She walked steadily--she was a woman who always walked well,
+as a swan swims well, by nature--and the graceful figure passed on
+calmly towards us.
+
+She kept the lids drooped over her eyes, and her white lips were
+closed firmly in repose. It seemed like a statue moving, and for a
+second I felt as if the church, the people, she, I, the whole scene
+were unreal, and my own blood changing into stone. The next second
+she was beside me, and then she suddenly lifted her eyes.
+
+They glowed upon me as if there were actual fire stirring in the
+lustrous black pupils, and they gave back the joyous beat to my
+pulses, and sent my blood flowing onward again. The glance made us
+both human directly. But how anxious I felt all the time. Would she
+faint? I asked myself, desperately, over and over again. The colour
+of her face was terrifying, and the hand she gave me for the ring
+was cold as the touch of snow, and trembled convulsively. How long
+it all seemed! and how I loathed the prayers and the hymns, and
+sickened at the address! What earthly good is it to match words
+against a man's passion? As it is, it is, and no admonitions will
+alter it. However, all was over at last, and we were in the vestry.
+Lucia could not write her name; she tried, for no woman had less
+affectation and more self-command than she had, but the
+tremulousness of the fingers would not be controlled, and the mere
+effort agitated her so that she fell back in the chair, quivering,
+till each point of lace in her dress shook, and every eye could see
+the violent heart-beats under her bodice.
+
+"Don't sign it, dearest!" I exclaimed, feeling like a murderer as I
+looked into the blanched, nervous face, and widely-dilated eyes.
+
+There was a blank pause for a moment of sympathy and apprehension,
+as her shaking hand dropped the pen, and then the clergyman picked
+it up and finished the half-written name. I felt a sharp self-
+reproach, and Dick did not mend matters as he turned from her to me
+and said, in an indignant mutter,--
+
+"She is not in a fit state to be married at all, Victor!"
+
+He looked at me as if I were committing a crime, and I coloured and
+felt like a brute. Then there was the long breakfast, and the
+reception, and, as I say, it seemed as if centuries were rolling
+over my head in each five minutes, but now it was all done with; the
+burden of other's society had slipped from us, and the weight of my
+own oppression I seemed to have left, together with the sullen heat
+of town air. In all the journey down Lucia had been recovering. The
+scarlet had been coming back to her lips, and as the first breath of
+air came to us, straight from the heart of the smiling, sun-lit
+valley, they parted in a laugh, the light leapt up in the soft azure
+eyes, the rose-colour under the skin, and she bent forward to me and
+said, impulsively,--
+
+"Victor, if you want to know, I feel perfectly happy!"
+
+"And I, too, you darling!" I said, smiling back into the brilliant
+face.
+
+"It seems quite a new thing to feel. I don't ever remember feeling
+happy until now, and I am five-and-twenty. Think, a whole third of
+an ordinary lifetime passed before I have known it!"
+
+I laughed.
+
+"Well, you are going to begin now, at any-rate," I said.
+
+"Yes; I think so," she answered, both the carmine lips still curved
+in smiles. "But still it is late to begin. It is not wise; one
+should begin at fifteen--ten years back."
+
+"Begin what?" I said, laughing.
+
+"To be happy."
+
+"By all means," I answered. "Begin as soon as you get the chance;
+but I think most people do. Only it is the chance that is generally
+wanting!"
+
+"I don't know," Lucia said, looking away from me through the window,
+where the flying sunny slopes of the valley sped by. "People muddle
+away their chances of happiness in life. Ten years ago, when I was
+fifteen and you were twenty--well, we might have married then, and
+felt all that we feel now a whole ten years ago, which I have passed
+without a single happy day."
+
+A shade of sadness came into the eyes, and darkened them as she
+spoke.
+
+"But why do you think of that now?" I asked. "It is no use. The ten
+years have gone beyond recall, and, if you have not been happy, you
+have something to show for the time. You have been working."
+
+"Yes," Lucia repeated; "I have been working."
+
+There was silence. I hoped I had recalled to her thoughts the great
+canvas that stood complete in her studio. For myself, I knew that
+the keenest touch of pleasure that stirred my frame now was held in
+the ever-present thought that this day saw the birth of my work in
+Paris. Not for worlds would I have hinted this to Lucia. To have
+breathed a word that assigned even a part of my pleasure at the
+moment to anything but the possession of herself was the last thing
+that I would have done.
+
+Every pleasure is kin to every other, and they each tend to enhance
+and strengthen another, so that in reality this inner pleasure of my
+thoughts that reverted constantly to the Paris publishers was no
+enemy, not even a rival, but rather a coadjutor of the passionate,
+personal pleasure in the woman beside me. The brain already
+intoxicated with one pleasant emotion lends itself more, not less,
+readily to another, just as a brutal lover inflames his love with
+wine. In precisely the same way, my passion for Lucia was inflamed
+by the wine of gratified ambition. All the same, I said nothing
+touching on the book for fear lest she should misunderstand me, nor
+hinted--that which I felt myself--that this scene put back ten
+years, when I was full of vague ambitions and unaccomplished plans,
+would not have possessed the zest it had for me now.
+
+Man, unfortunately, is not the desirer of one thing at a time, but
+of many things, and the gratification of a single desire is not
+enough to content him. If a person is both hungry and thirsty, you
+cannot satisfy him, however kindly you may supply him with bread.
+Another line of thought that ran side by side with this in my brain,
+as I watched the shadow pass over the girl's face as she thought of
+her ten lost years, was, that had we had these sensations at fifteen
+and twenty they would certainly not have out-lasted us till now! But
+this also I would not say. The passing of our passions, however we
+may recognise it as philosophers, is not pleasant to us as lovers.
+
+"Oh! there is our house, I believe!" said Lucia, suddenly, as we
+neared the station.
+
+"Yes; you can just see it from the line, I know," I answered,
+looking through the window. "What a glorious evening!"
+
+All before our eyes lay in the still, liquid golden light, and
+through the burnished haze that seemed to slope obliquely between us
+and it we saw the square white house, lying a little blow the level
+of the line, and all but hidden behind a delicate, intricate
+profusion of light green foliage. Behind it rose a rolling slope,
+clothed half-way up with a copse of young larch trees, whose slender
+stems sent long shadows down the whole length of its side, falling
+across the sun-baked, waving, brown-and-yellow grasses, and the red
+cows, lying lower down the slope, drowsy, as all else seemed in the
+mellow sunlight.
+
+At the side of the house stretched a lawn, shaded-in from the
+carriage drive by a fringe of larch and spruce, and on this lawn,
+innocent of tennis-courts and similar abominations, were planted
+here and there single trees. It had been the fancy of the owner that
+not one of these on the lawn should be indigenous, and almost every
+country out of Europe was represented by one lovely forest denizen.
+
+The crytomera, the cedar of Japan, raised its delicate rosy crest
+here under the blue of an English sky; a young Turkish cypress shot
+like a dart from the ground and threw its narrow shadow straight as
+a spear across the emerald turf; and farther on a small squat tree,
+from China, unfurled smooth, glossy, polished leaves of lightest
+green, and thick-lipped succulent scarlet flowers, indolently to the
+kiss of the British sun. We caught a passing glimpse of it, and
+Lucia drew in her breath softly, with pleasure.
+
+"How lovely! What a pretty house, Victor!" she said.
+
+"Yes; I know it is supposed to be a very charming place."
+
+"And don't you think so, too?" she asked, turning to me, and the
+side light from the window caught the curly hair under the velvet
+hat brim and turned it into gold.
+
+"I haven't got a very keen artistic eye, Lucia, I think. Certainly
+not for houses," I answered, laughing, and looking straight into
+those eyes of lapis lazuli and then away. "But I adore this one, as
+it is going to give me the happiest hours in my life!"
+
+And I met her eyes. A slow flush mounted into Lucia's face, and then
+she seemed to tear her gaze from mine with difficulty and turned to
+the window, so that I could not see her face; her ear, however,
+betrayed her all the same, for the painful blush reached even there,
+and flooded its white, pink-tinted porcelain with scarlet.
+
+A second after, the train was at a standstill, drawn up at the
+platform of the station. It was very quiet, and even the train
+coming in hardly seemed to disturb the sleepy stillness that hung
+over the strips of asphalt, the beds of hollyhocks and lilac bushes
+against the whitewashed walls, where the rural fancy of the
+stationmaster had gone so far as to range a row of straw bee-hives.
+
+There were few passengers by the train, and little luggage except
+our own. The single porter, the stationmaster, some workmen, and a
+few market women, with white aprons and baskets of eggs on their
+arms, stared wonderingly at Lucia as she stood with the golden
+sunlight pouring down upon her light hair and brilliant face, and
+the glory of Parisian fashion embodied in her dress.
+
+My friend's carriage had come to meet the train, and I left her for
+a moment to speak to the footman about our luggage. As I walked back
+up the platform she was standing three-quarter ways towards me, the
+attitude which displays best that most alluring line in a woman's
+figure, the line from under the arms to the waist.
+
+In Lucia it was specially striking, not straight, but like the back
+of a Z, a sharp, smooth slope to the low waist, and formed a perfect
+harmony with the two curves of the hips, and the long fall of the
+skirt beneath. All my frame--every limb and muscle--quickened with
+keen pleasure as my eye met the familiar lines, as yet familiar to
+one sense only, and then followed the inevitable, involuntary rush
+of exultant remembrance of my absolute possession now.
+
+I let it come and flood my brain with a half-drunken satisfaction,
+and the phrase formed itself on my lips, "Well, hang it, my to-
+morrow has come at last!" As I came up to her I saw her eyes were
+fixed upon me with a searching gaze. I thanked heaven Lucia was not
+one of the horrible, modern women, if indeed they exist outside a
+lady's novel, who are always analysing you and your emotions, and
+testing the depth of your inferiority to themselves. I believed she
+was only studying and weighing my outer appearance, of which I was
+far more confident than of the inner personality. So I met the blue,
+soft-shaded eyes in the flare of the sunlight without embarrassment,
+and smiled back into them as I joined her.
+
+"Well, darling, now come," I said; "I think I have made that idiot
+understand your hand-bag is not to be shaken!"
+
+Lucia pushed a little pale gloved hand through my arm, impetuously,
+and said, as we turned to follow the decline of the platform towards
+the carriage,--
+
+"Victor! you are so good-looking!"
+
+I laughed. I was right, then. She had only been thinking of the
+exterior. What a comfort! A few steps had brought us to the carriage
+door, and the servant was holding it open. I waited to answer her
+till we had started, but when she had got in, and I had followed,
+she threw herself back on the cushions and put one hand on my
+shoulder, and before I could speak she went on in a low voice,--
+
+"Yes! It is very charming now, of course; but all the same you have
+nearly killed me!"
+
+The words were spoken with such a bitter, tremulous vehemence, that
+I turned and looked at her in startled silence. Her eyes still
+passed keenly backwards and forwards over my face.
+
+"Oh, yes! if you knew one-tenth of what I have suffered this last
+year! how I have coveted--longed. It doesn't matter what I say to
+you now, does it! Oh, I am so glad that all this terrible repression
+and restraint is done away with, and that we are free to do and say
+what we like! I am so glad I am your wife at last!"
+
+The trembling, excited accents, springing straight from her
+thoughts, and poured into my ear from her warm, parting lips,
+stirred my own tolerably well-governed feelings to a painful
+intensity, and I felt only too sharply that I, at any rate, had not
+done with self-restraint. I said nothing. I was rendered dumb by the
+riot within me, but I pushed my arm round her waist and drew her
+against me.
+
+The violence and want of tenderness in the action pleased her,
+perhaps, being a woman. The waist yielded gladly, and the whole form
+sank against me with relaxed and satisfied pleasure.
+
+We neither of us spoke again until the carriage drew up between the
+bright green of the larches, stabbed through with long shafts of
+light, and before the shallow steps and open windows of the house.
+On each side of the steps stood, not classic urns to remind one
+irresistibly of graveyards, but honest, bright, terracotta, human-
+looking flower-pots, from which rose or trailed the loveliest plants
+a skilful gardener could wrest from September. A white peacock paced
+majestically across the red gravel towards the larches, and
+underneath these, swinging exuberantly on suspended perches, with
+the strips and bars of sunlight flashing on their glittering
+feathers, chattered together nearly a dozen Oriental parrots.
+
+Lucia looked at the scene with an artist's quick eye, and I heard an
+instinctive murmur about its making a pretty sketch.
+
+I told her she would be otherwise occupied now than in making
+sketches, and we both laughed as we passed up the steps together.
+
+In the hall hovered, like two evil shadows, her maid and my valet,
+lying in wait for us to remind us of clothes and the serious duties
+of life. I saw Lucia carried off from me with despairing eyes,
+knowing it would be ages before I saw her again.
+
+It did not take me long to get into another suit, and then I
+returned to the dining-room, and roamed about from end to end, too
+restless to sit down to glance at the papers that lay on the
+different tables, or even to light up a cigar. I walked about
+aimlessly, longing for the woman's presence beside me again.
+
+It was a very large room--two, properly, knocked into one--with a
+window looking to the front and the carriage-drive, and another at
+the side, opening, with French glass doors, on to the low stone
+terrace which overlooked the lawn.
+
+Through these I wandered at last on to the terrace, and rested my
+arms on the low balustrade, looking with unseeing eyes across the
+lawn, with its tropical trees standing motionless in the golden
+haze. Everything around me was very still, and a peculiar strained
+calm seemed to be upon me also--the calm of an intense desire,
+hushed and expectant, in all the blood.
+
+A swift, hurried step came on to the terrace, and I turned
+instantly.
+
+The light fell all over her, the living incarnation of my long drawn
+out hopes and dreams. She had changed her dress to a light dinner-
+silk. The bodice was modest--I mean by that, it was unobtrusive--
+very. Excess of nervous excitement, the wealth of evening sunlight,
+and her fashion of dressing made her dazzling to look upon, and I
+stood for a second in silence.
+
+She misunderstood my pause and glance, and a rush of hot colour came
+into her face, and the tears suddenly started to her eyes.
+
+"You don't like my dress," she exclaimed. "I told Celine she was
+cutting it too low!"
+
+A step forward and I had her in my arms. Ah! what were dreams to the
+keen, sharp delight of feeling her there--alive, and in the flesh--
+throbbing and pulsating against me? I declared the dress was
+perfect, that I would not have the bodice half an inch higher for
+anything, that she looked adorable, and so on, until she was
+comforted. The tears passed into laughter, and the flush died away;
+but she trembled against me distressingly, and her lips quivered
+nervously.
+
+I held her to me, but she seemed to flutter uncertainly in my clasp,
+just as a bird flutters wildly without aim at the limit of its
+tethering cord, and when I released her she sank into the wire chair
+at our side with a look of exhaustion stamped on the soft, delicate
+face. I saw that it would require all my tact and care to make this
+evening a success, and I determined that it should be one for her.
+Standing there beside her, looking down on her light head, I made a
+rough, mental examination of my thoughts. I seized those that had
+anything of self in them, rolled them hastily together, and thrust
+them into an obscure corner of my brain out of hearing, to leave the
+better part of my love for her free to guide me.
+
+I drew a chair close to her and sat down, letting my arm rest along
+the top rail of hers, behind the soft head, which, after a minute,
+sank gently back upon it with a movement of tired relief. We neither
+spoke, and the perfect, sunny calm of the evening air, the silence,
+and the physical rest seemed to soothe her. When the servant came on
+to the terrace to announce the dinner, she had recovered, and her
+arm on mine was warm and firm.
+
+As soon as we had finished dinner, she rose restlessly from the
+table and looked at me with a hesitating air. I smiled back at her,
+but it hurt me inwardly this want of confidence, this lack of
+familiarity she seemed to have. This sort of hesitation before she
+made the simplest request, the start and flush when I spoke suddenly
+to her, this timidity of me now, hurt and puzzled me. I, who had
+taught my dog implicit trust, seemed to have missed the way with the
+woman.
+
+I remembered Paris: my own harshness to her there came back upon me
+like a blow. The indelible impression of my hardness had been given
+then, and she dreaded it now. She had been conquered then; her will
+and desire had been broken down to mine; she had been forced to
+yield and to suffer; she had appealed to me and found me inflexible,
+relentless; and now I had the fruits of my victory. The woman I
+loved, though she might love me, feared me instinctively, as the
+once well-beaten dog ever afterwards fears its master.
+
+To me, who hated victory, who loathed subduing others, and the price
+they bring of fear and shrinking, the realisation of her feeling
+towards me was like a sudden physical pain. I got up from the table
+feeling my face grow white with sharp distress. I hardly knew at the
+moment how to express my thoughts; besides, I knew words would be of
+no avail. An impression given is a scar upon the mind like a scar
+upon the flesh. She fixed her eyes on my face with a sort of
+apprehension in them, that was extremely bitter to me.
+
+"What were you going to say, dearest?" I said, merely, with a faint
+smile; "go on."
+
+"Oh, nothing much!" she said, hastily, flushing and paling almost in
+the same moment; "only I feel so restless. Come and show me all the
+rest of the house, will you?"
+
+I assented, and we passed out of the dining-room into the hall and
+up the shallow flight of stairs. I put my right hand on the banister
+and my left arm round her waist, and the whole sweet figure beside
+me, and the white neck and ear so near me, drove out the thoughts of
+a minute back, and I only laughed as I felt her waist contract
+convulsively as I touched it.
+
+"Would you like to take my arm better?" I said, mockingly, and drew
+her round to me so that the soft face was just beneath my own. In
+the subdued light of the staircase she lifted her lids, and I saw
+her eyes, gleaming and sparkling, brimming over with gaiety and
+pleasure, and the arm next me she raised and twisted close round my
+neck.
+
+"No, Victor; here is the place for my arm now! You won't push it
+away as you did in Paris, will you?"
+
+The words hurt cruelly. Could I never obliterate that wretched
+memory? It was vivid with her; it clung to me. It seemed a shadow
+dogging my present pleasure. I stopped suddenly on the staircase and
+took her wholly into my arms. All the supple form yielded at my
+touch, till it leaned hard against my own; the face, pallid with
+excitement, was raised to mine; the glitter of her eyes swam before
+my vision as I caught it from beneath the half-drooped lids; the
+lips, parted in a faint breath, then closed as mine joined them. As
+they touched, no consciousness was left except that both our lives
+seemed mingling, panting, fainting on our lips.
+
+The pain that is pleasure, and the pleasure that is pain, thrilled
+and pierced every nerve as I held her and felt those lips under
+mine, her heart beat under my heart, her weak arms twisted round my
+throat. When at last my lips set hers free, on fire with the passion
+of my own, they moved in a half-delirious murmur,--
+
+"Victor, you don't know how I love you!"
+
+I have no distinct recollection of passing up the remaining stairs,
+but we did reach the landing, and a second or two later were
+standing in the drawing-room. I think she said it was pretty, and so
+on, but I hardly heard, my head was reeling, and all my senses dull,
+her figure leant a little against me, and the pressure of her arm
+was upon mine. After the drawing-room, the reading-room, and a
+breakfast-room, all opening from the same corridor, had been passed
+through, there were still two rooms unexplored on that floor. I
+turned the handle of the nearer door, and then pushed it open.
+
+Lucia stepped on to the threshold, and then I felt her arm start
+violently in mine, and she drew back with a sharp, instinctive
+movement.
+
+I looked down upon her and murmured,--
+
+"Our room, dearest."
+
+The colour blazed all over the fair skin, till it seemed scorching
+it, and tears startled into the dismayed eyes, which she turned from
+me confusedly, as she shrank back into the passage.
+
+I was startled, and a chill seemed to fall upon me, and penetrate
+deeper as a grey pallor succeeded to the burning flush, and she had
+to lay one trembling hand on my arm again for actual support.
+
+"Victor, it is nothing!" she said, hurriedly, forcing a smile to her
+lips.
+
+"It--it--startled me."
+
+She made a nervous step forward, as if she would have forced herself
+to enter the room with me, but I collected myself with a great
+effort, and gently drew the door shut.
+
+"There is another sitting-room a little farther on; come and look at
+it," I said, quietly, in a light, indifferent tone, as if we were
+meeting in society for the first time.
+
+I drew her on past the door, feeling her hand fluttering on my arm,
+and her feet uncertain beside my own. Inwardly I was alarmed--
+dismayed. Her extreme nervousness, and the physical effect upon her,
+frightened me. With crushing force and clearness came back to me the
+remembrance of the fearless, eager, unrestrained abandonment of body
+and mind, the gay exuberance of careless passion, with all the
+vigour of youth and health in it, that had leapt up to meet my
+caress a year ago,--and been refused. We passed on to a door on the
+other side of the corridor, which opened to another sitting-room. A
+lovely evening had given way to a lovelier night. Beyond the long
+window panes, set open to the still air, we caught sight of the
+sinking golden crescent of the moon towards the south; above and all
+round, to the low horizon, the sky was crowded, sparkling, and
+brilliant with stars. I moved two chairs close up to the open
+window, but she stood by the sill and leaned forward to the night
+air.
+
+"You think me very silly?" she said, with her head turned away from
+me.
+
+"I think you are not well, dearest," I said, gently.
+
+There was silence. Words seemed frozen on my lips. A sort of terror
+filled me of exciting or embarrassing her. I stood beside the window
+frame watching her. After a minute or two she dropped back into a
+chair and looked up at me with a laugh.
+
+"I think I am all right, only you startled me! By the way, Victor,
+if anything ever does happen to me, you will remember you have your
+work and your talent to turn to, won't you? I mean you would not do
+anything desperate. I want you to promise me that."
+
+She lay back in the easy chair, burying her light head and polished
+white shoulder in the velvet cushion, and swinging one little foot
+idly as she looked up smiling for her answer. The bright light in
+the room fell full upon her, and I looked down upon this brilliant
+piece of life, full of glowing tints and warm pulses and subtle
+powers, and my brain flamed with the pleasure of the senses. I
+hardly noted her words.
+
+"Dear little girl!" I said, smiling back into her eyes. "I refuse to
+think of such things at all!"
+
+"Oh, well, it doesn't matter! I don't expect you would," she said,
+laughing, the colour leaping up in her cheeks, and the vivid blue
+deepening behind her lashes. "Come and make much of me now while you
+have got me."
+
+Her whole face and form were instinct with a delicious invitation,
+and I bent down to and over her, filled with the delight of the
+moment. We made one chair do for both of us, and looked through the
+window at intervals to escape each other's eyes, and laughed at
+nothing, and talked a very extraordinary astronomy. At last, with
+her soft fingers in my hair and on my throat, and her white arm
+above the elbow clasped in my hand, speech, even laughter, grew
+choked in dense feelings for all the command I kept upon myself; and
+we sat in silence, hearing each other's breath, feeling each pulse
+that beat in the other's throat and breast.
+
+There had been a long silence when the last star of Orion slid over
+the horizon, followed by my impatient eyes. I looked at my watch. I
+hardly know why I did it then. It was an involuntary action rather
+than a conscious one. I did not say anything as I replaced it, but
+she glanced sharply at me, and I saw her lips whitened.
+
+I knew the intense excitement that was moving her, it spoke to me in
+every line of her form--in her eyes, torn wide open by it, in the
+faint gleam of sweat that showed on the white forehead. I was not
+blind to it, but the tumult within me, made all the greater by the
+sight of it, left me insensible to its danger for her.
+
+She got up from where we were sitting, and began to walk restlessly
+round the table. I wheeled my chair slightly round so that I could
+watch her. Nothing struck me particularly as I did so except the
+extreme grace and attraction in the moving form. The heavy silk
+skirt dragged backwards and forwards over the carpet almost
+soundless, the moonlight and gaslight alternately gleaming on its
+folds. Each time that she came between me and the table my eyes
+followed with dizzy delight the soft side curve of her breast, the
+lines of the exquisite waist, the white idle hand that sometimes
+touched the edge of my chair arm, sometimes not, as she passed. One
+of these times I caught it and detained her, and looked up at her
+face, but the light was behind her, and only fell on the bright
+hair.
+
+"Why do you walk about so?" I asked.
+
+"I don't know. Victor, I feel very strange. I hope nothing is going
+to happen. I never felt quite like this before;" and she broke her
+hand loose from me and passed on.
+
+I sprang up and followed her, and put my arm round her.
+
+"Going to happen, dearest! What do you mean? Do you feel ill?"
+
+I looked at her. She was very white, and her lips were parted and
+pale. There was a distressed and strangely absent look upon her face
+which startled me, though I had no clue to its significance.
+
+"Yes, very ill," she answered, her eyes wandering away from my
+anxious ones looking down at her, as we stood for a moment together.
+
+Then she gently pushed away my arm and continued her walk.
+
+"You know my heart always does beat and hurt if I am very happy, or
+very excited, or any thing, but it's never been quite so bad as this
+before." And then, catching the distress upon my face, she added, "I
+daresay this is nothing. It will go off. I think it is only
+hysterical. Don't look so unhappy!" And a faint smile swept over her
+pallid face.
+
+She made her way to the sideboard and drank some water standing
+there. Then she continued to move slowly round the room, both hands
+pressed beneath her left breast, and her delicate eyebrows
+contracted into one dark line across her colourless face.
+
+"I overworked myself so tremendously just lately," she said, after a
+minute, "after--well, after I came to you in Paris. I shall take a
+long rest now. I hope I shall get strong again. When one is as
+delicate as this, life is not worth having."
+
+And then, before I could answer, she stopped suddenly, and looked
+across the room at me with dilated eyes.
+
+"Is there any brandy I could have?" she asked, abruptly.
+
+My handbag stood in the corner of the room. There was a flask of
+brandy there. In two seconds I had got it out and was beside her
+with the traveling-glass half filled.
+
+She took it with a fluttering, uncertain hand, and drank a little,
+but not even then did the colour come back to her lips--they were
+apart and grey. She set the glass down on the table with a
+wandering, undecided movement, and then turned towards me and linked
+two ice-cold hands round my neck,--
+
+"Hold me up! I am sinking!" and her head fell heavily against my
+shoulder.
+
+I clasped my arm firmly round her waist. I was startled, distressed,
+alarmed, but still, even then, I did not think there was any serious
+danger. I thought she was hysterical, as she had said; over-
+strained, and over-excited. I thought at most this was a fainting
+attack. I thought--God knows what I thought. I must have been blind.
+
+She put her hand to her throat, and I saw she wanted air. Supporting
+her, I crossed to the window, and stood where the cool night breeze
+came blowing in upon her face. My hand followed hers to her bodice,
+and I loosened all the delicate lace ruffles round it that it had
+never been my privilege to touch till now, and that were no whiter
+than the lovely breast from which I unloosed them.
+
+So we stood for a few seconds, her lids were drooped over her eyes.
+At intervals, it seemed to me, her heart gave great single,
+convulsive throbs that thudded through both our beings.
+
+Then suddenly she tore her eyes wide open, and fixed them in an
+unreasoning agony upon me. A straining, fearful effort seemed in
+them. I pressed her to me.
+
+"What is it, dearest?" I said quietly, trying to recall her to
+herself. "Why do you look at me so?"
+
+"Because I cannot see you! I have lost my sight! Oh, Victor, I am
+DYING!"
+
+The words were a strained cry of terrified anguish, and they cleft
+through my brain like the stroke of an axe. With blinding suddenness
+I knew then what was coming. My heart seemed turned into stone. Only
+Reason rejected the truth. The gong stood on the table close beside
+us. I stretched out my arm and struck it furiously, my eyes fixed in
+terror on her face. The Great Change was there; the shadow already
+of dissolution. The door was thrust open and a servant hurried in.
+
+"A doctor!" I said to him, "quick for your life."
+
+But I saw, before any doctor could reach us, she would have gone
+from me. I strained my arms round her.
+
+"Speak to me, my darling, speak," I said wildly, raising the dying
+head higher on my breast.
+
+Both her hands were clasped hard upon her heart. A frightful agony
+was reflected in the bloodless face, but for the moment death
+retreated.
+
+"Victor! To think I am dying! I shall never paint again! Oh, don't
+let me go! Keep me! oh, keep me with you!"
+
+My brain seemed bursting as I heard her. The only prayer of my life
+broke then in a frenzy from my lips, "Great God! spare her!"
+
+"Hold me up! oh, keep me, Victor! I am dying."
+
+"Dearest, you are fainting!"
+
+There was no answer. Heavier and heavier the pressure grew on my
+breast, the arm slid heavily from my shoulders, the head fell slowly
+backwards on my arm. I looked into her eyes. They were black as I
+had seen them long ago in the studio. Fearfully, terribly dilated
+they were, and in their depths was that look as if the soul were
+listening to a far-off summons, calling, calling to it, to depart.
+
+"My life! Speak to me once more! One word!"
+
+Probably my voice did not reach her. For her already the silence
+held but that one imperious command. My brief rule of this spirit
+was over. It no longer heeded me. She no longer answered me. Her
+eyes were still fixed upon me in helpless horror, terror, and
+despair; but they knew me no longer. The unwilling soul had already
+started on its journey, and its earthly love was no more to it than
+its earthly form. I held her motionless, my eyes on hers, then I saw
+a glaze, a slow glaze fit upon them, they set in it, and it told me
+she was dead.
+
+Without a struggle, without a spasm, without a deeper breath to mark
+the severance, her soul had drifted away from me, out of her body
+that I held in my arms. Without a farewell, without a word, without
+any knowledge of the second when the life had fled, without a sound
+beyond that despairing, terrified appeal to me to keep her. I stood
+rigid, petrified, my arms locked round her like iron bands. I heard
+the door open and steps. Then I saw the doctor before me. He gave
+one glance at the drooping head.
+
+"Lay her down flat," he said.
+
+I lifted her into my arms wholly, and walked through the door into
+the corridor to the opposite room--our room, and laid her on the
+bed. He followed me to the bedside and bent over her. I drew back
+and stood beside the curtain motionless. Everything was swaying
+before my eyes in darkened confusion. Was this my wedding night?
+There was the room, full of warm, shaded light; there was the bed,
+and on it a passive woman's figure, and another man bent over it and
+tore aside the bodice and unclasped the white stays.
+
+I watched his hand part them and pass indifferently beneath them,
+and beneath the linen, and rest over the left breast and then
+beneath it. The shade grew colder on his face. There was an intense
+silence in the room, then the words came across it, "Quite extinct."
+My ears seemed to fill with sounds, the ground to rise upward, the
+bed to heave, and I went forward blindly and tore his hand from her
+breast and pushed him from the bed.
+
+"Then go and leave us," I said, and I heard my own voice as from a
+great distance.
+
+He looked at me, and his face and everything around was dark before
+my eyes.
+
+"Will you kindly go out of this room?" I repeated, and he walked to
+the door.
+
+I opened it, he passed out, and I shut and locked it, and came back
+to the bed. The weight of nerveless, passive beauty on it had
+crushed a depression in its whiteness, the head had sunk down
+sideways to the pillow as in tired sleep. Across the throat and
+breast, over and amongst the disturbed laces of her dress, and on
+the parted gleaming satin of her stays fell a flood of rose-coloured
+light. One shoulder rose from it and caught a shadow; another shade
+lay lower in the dimples of the elbow; the inside of the arm looked
+warm. The throat, the round soft throat, seemed glowing; the fallen
+head, the passive arms, the whole outstretched form seemed relaxed
+in the abandonment of sleep. Had I often seen her in my dreams like
+this? This was but the realisation of my dreams. I bent over her,
+then threw myself wildly upon the bed beside her, and drew her into
+my arms.
+
+"Lucia! my Lucia!" The sweet face almost seemed to smile as I drew
+the head to me, and a soft curl of hair fell upon my arm as I pushed
+it round her neck and pressed her breast to mine. It came softly and
+unresistingly, just so much as my arm pressed it, with terrible
+compliance. The throat chilled through my arm to the bone, numbed
+it.
+
+I laid my other hand upon her neck, pushed it lower till it rested
+above her heart, and enclosed one breast, nerveless, pulseless, and
+cold, colder than any snow. Slowly it chilled through my fingers. I
+smoothed one passive arm--how cold. Then my hand sought her waist,
+and my arm leant upon her hip--as once in Paris--and here the
+coldness held and froze me.
+
+Through her silk skirt it penetrated; the damp, eternal coldness
+pierced through my quivering, living arm; it seemed dividing my
+veins like steel.
+
+It was a dead woman that I clasped: a corpse. I strained my eyes
+down upon her face, that seemed but asleep.
+
+"Lucia?"
+
+And the word was one frenzied, senseless question; and the sweet
+mouth seemed to smile back, in its last eternal smile, my answer,--
+
+"Yes, I am Lucia, and you possess me now."
+
+Like a torrent dammed up for a moment, the flood of insensate,
+impotent desire flowed again, raging through all my veins, and
+engulfed me; my burning arms interlaced her, my weight pressed upon
+her, my trembling lips, full of torturing flame, sought hers, met,
+closed upon them in a frenzy of vain, fruitless longing and stayed--
+frozen there.
+
+When I was hardly well from weeks of raving illness that followed,
+but yet well enough to walk and go about like a rational being, I
+went to the cemetery to see all that now remained to me beyond my
+own fearful memory. Dick was beside me. He had insisted on coming
+with me, and, when we reached the grave, he stood beside me at its
+edge, as he had stood beside me at the altar.
+
+A huge slab of white marble lay horizontal upon the narrow, single
+grave. Fools! They should have made it a double one. A heavy iron
+chain, swinging great balls, studded with spikes, was linked from
+post to post round the tomb. At its head rose a cross, extending its
+arms against a background of cypresses.
+
+I looked at it all with dry and savage eyes. The illimitable regret,
+the boundless, hopeless remorse for the irrevocable that has been
+shaped by our own heedless hands, the unspeakable yearning for that,
+once more, which has been freely ours and we have flung away, rose
+like a swelling tide within me, and rolled through me in thundering,
+deadening waves standing at her grave. I stared half blindly at the
+words on the stone--"Wife of V. Hilton." Wife! What a mockery!
+
+I looked, and that slab of white marble--spotless and relentless--
+that barred her into the grave, seemed to my still half-unstable
+brain symbolical of that last year of virgin purity of life that had
+broken her strength to bear. That spiked iron linked round the
+helpless dust seemed like the chains of repression that had tortured
+and crushed the soft ardent nature. That arrogant cross, stretching
+its arms threateningly above the lonely tomb, seemed the cross upon
+which we had crucified--she and I--the desires of the flesh. And at
+its foot, I read,--"She sleeps to waken to a glad to-morrow." And
+then a bitter laugh burst from my lips.
+
+"Who put that?" I asked. "Great God! that that word should follow me
+even here!"
+
+Dick took my arm.
+
+"We know nothing. There may be a to-morrow;" at which I merely
+laughed again.
+
+"Wife of V. Hilton!" I repeated, reading from the stone. "If she had
+been, Dick, it would not have been so hard."
+
+Dick said nothing. After a time he urged me to come away from the
+grave.
+
+"Where? To what?" I asked him; and we both stood silent, gazing upon
+her cross.
+
+. . . . . . .
+
+Months have passed by, and Dick consoles me still, and tells me I
+shall refind the zest of life by and by, later on, in the future,
+to-morrow.
+
+
+
+
+
+End of Project Gutenberg Etext of To-morrow? by Victoria Cross
+
diff --git a/old/tmrrw10.zip b/old/tmrrw10.zip
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..bda7811
--- /dev/null
+++ b/old/tmrrw10.zip
Binary files differ